Ant. Van Dyck pinxit R. White sculpsit THOMAS EARLE OF STRAFFORDE Viscount Wentworth Baron Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhouse Newmarch Oversley Raby Ld. Lievtenant Generall and Generall Governor of the Kingdome of Ireland and Ld. President of the Councill established in the North parts of England Ld. Lievtenant of the County City of York one of his Maty most honble Privy Councel and Knight of ye. most Noble order of the Garter EN DIEU EST TOUT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Printed for A. Mearne T. Dring B. Took T. Sawbridge and C. Mearne AN Impartial Collection OF THE Great Affairs of State From the Beginning of the SCOTCH REBELLION In the Year MDCXXXIX To the Murther OF King CHARLES I. WHEREIN The first Occasions and the whole Series of the late Troubles IN England Scotland Ireland Are faithfully Represented Taken from Authentick Records and Methodically Digested By JOHN NALSON LL. D. VOL. II. Published by His Majesty's Special Command LONDON Printed for S. Mearne T. Dring B. Toke T. Sawbrige and C. Mearne MDCLXXXIII TO HIS MOST Serene and Excellent MAJESTY King Charles II. GREAT SIR AS Your Majesties Gracious Incouragement gave the first Life and Being to this Work so it naturally in all humble Duty addresses it self for Protection under the Wing of Your Favour and Royal Mercy which Your Majesty so justly challenges as a Virtue more peculiarly Eminent and Conspicuous in your whole Life then in any of Your Illustrious Predecessors It is Necessity and not Presumption which obliges the Author to Prostrate himself and this Book at Your Royal Feet For though the whole World can shew nothing so Harmless and Innocent as Truth yet is she not able to defend her self from her constant Enemies Malice Error and ill Designs nor knows she whither to flie for a secure Refuge but to the Sanctuary of the Great Defender of the Faith to which the nearness of her Relation raises in her a comfortable hope that she shall participate of the same Royal Protection There are some Persons whose Interest it is to lie behind the Curtain even in the present Age and who therefore cannot with patience bear the drawing of it so as to let in the light into that which is past lest by comparing former Occurrences the Temper Inclinations Principles and Movements of those Times there should be discovered so near a Resemblance between the Lineaments and Proportions of the past and present as to be too convincing that there is no greater difference then between the elder and the younger Brother of the same Parents Rebellion and the Good Old Cause Nor is it strange to see some sort of People very angry with the hand which presents them with a Glass wherein they may see the Exact and true Image of Rebellion and Sedition when they can no sooner look into it but they find their own Faces there But it would be not only a Wonder but a Miracle if they should not shew their Resentments against both the Workman and his Work and by indeavouring to hurt his to secure their own Reputation But Your Majesties Grace and Favour is such an Amulet against the Poyson of the most Malignant Faction as is able to secure the happy Persons upon whom it is bestowed from the Infection of the most Malicious Breath and Venemous Tongues and in the Hopes of this the Author does with all humility present Your Majesty with the first opening of the Scene of that Deplorable Tragedy wherein Your Glorious Father had so large a share of Suffering there Your Majesty may see the several Steps and Progressive Advances which those Artists in Rebellion and Usurpation made towards the accomplishment of their Great Design of overthrowing the best Monarchy and Extirpating the most Apostolical Church in the whole World Here may Your Majesty take a view of the most supple Flattery and deep Hypocrisy of a Confederated Faction and how Rebellion to make the People in Love with her was represented to them in the Masquerading Habit and Accoutrements of Religion and Reformation how Slavery and Tyranny those two dreadful Monsters walk'd in the borrowed Equipage of the Liberty of the Subject and the Fundamental Laws and Birthrights of the People and how under the Mantle of Redressing Grievances the Nation came to labour under the greatest Grievance that ever the Necks of the Generous English Submitted to even the Mischief which they pretended to fear absolute Tyranny and the most Arbitrary Government of an Vsurping Faction Here Your Majesty may see the true Picture of the Men of those Principles and Times drawn from the Life by their own hands and in their proper and natural Colours and not only their outward Air Mine and Garb but the Picture of their very Souls their Thoughts Aims Contrivances and most Secret Designs and the black Conclusion at which all these were levell'd over which they so Industriously drew the fair Vails and Curtains of Sanctimony and pretended Loyalty seeming Humility and counterfeit Allegiance Your Majesty may be conducted into those Mines of Sedition unreasonable Fears groundless and unsatisfiable Jealousies of the Dangers of Popery and Arbitrary Government the very Powder which blew up the Foundations both of Church and State Your Majesty may see their Principal Engines of Battery amongst which the Liberty of the Press and I Blush to name it the Licentious abuse of the Pulpit were not the least or did the most Inconsiderable Execution towards the Ruin of the Government I shall not presume to say more but humbly Prostrate my self at Your Majesties Feet to beg the Liberty to add my most fervent Prayers and Wishes to my Sincere indeavours of Serving Your Majesty with my utmost Power May there be an Emulous Strife between the Number and the Glory of Your Majesties Years May the constant Care of Heaven and the Watchful attendance of its Glorious Militia still Guard Your beloved Life against all the Wicked attempts of the Enemies of Your Person and Government May every day that is added to Your Sacred Life contribute fresh Accessions of Happiness and Prosperity Peace and Tranquility to Your Auspicious Reign May You Triumph in the Hearts and Affections of Your People and over the Heads of Your defeated Enemies And could my Prayers Wishes or Indeavours prove as Successful as they are Sincere Your Majesty should not have one Subject in all Your Dominions less Zealous of Your Majesties Service sensible of their Duty and Interest or studious of Expressing their humble Loyalty then the Person who has placed all his Ambition and Glory in Indavouring to approve himself May it please Your Most Sacred Majesty Your Majesties most Humble most Obedient and Intirely Devoted Subject NALSON The Introduction THERE is certainly no manner of Diversion of which Wise and Great Men who indeavour to be really Serviceable to the true Interest of their Prince and Country can make more considerable Advantages or more agreeably spend their Leisure Minutes
time had a Petition depending in the House of Lords delivered Jan. 12 craving to be discharged of the Fine of Three thousand pounds imposed upon him by Decree of the Star-Chamber for Scandalous words against the Earl of Strafford Upon the 30th of Jan. a Day so Fatal to King Charles the First Saturday Jan. 30. the further Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford consisting in 28 Articles was by Mr. Pym carried up to the Lords which were as follow Articles of the Commons Assembled in Parliament The further Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford Jan. 30. against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of their Accusation whereby he stands Charged with High Treason WHereas the said Commons have already Exhibited Articles against the said Earl in haec verba c. Now the said Commons do further Impeach the said Earl as followeth That is to say I. That the said Earl of Strafford the 21 day of March in the Eighth Year of his Majesties Reign was President of the Kings Council in the Northern Parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21 of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others of the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limited to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanors Suits Debates Controversies and Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern Parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limited and appointed That among other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the Course of Proceedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falsities therein mentioned Whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed that the said President and others therein appointed have power to examine hear and determine according to the course of proceedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Free-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all wayes and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Councel had never put in practice such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the Moneth of May in the said 8th Year and divers Years following did put in practice exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful power and jurisdiction on the persons and estates of his Majesties Subjects in those parts and did Disin-herit divers of his Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances sequestred their Possessions and did fine ransome punish and imprison them and caused them to be fined ransomed punished and imprisoned to their ruine and destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by the advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such illegal and unjust power might be exercised with the greater licence and will did advise Counsel procure further directions in and by the said instructions to be given that no prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Councel shall exceed the limits of the said instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decree and Order of the said Councel And the said Earl in the 13. year of his now Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the solicitation and advice of the said Earl of Strafford 2. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21 of March in the 8 year of his now Majesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring his Majesties liege People into a dislike of his Majesty and of his Government and to terrifie the Justices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Justice of Peace did publickly at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the People there attending for the administration of Justice according to the Law and in the presence of the Justices sitting That some of the Justices were all for Law but they should find that the Kings little finger should be heavier then the loyns of the Law 3. That the Realm of Ireland having been time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord Deputy of that Realm to bring his Majesties liege People of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of his Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and settled government of that Realm and the destruction of his Majesties liege People there did upon the 30. day of September in the ninth year of his now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Kingdom where his Majesties Privy Councel and Courts of Justice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Justice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other his Majesties Liege People declare and publish that Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of the former Kings of England made to that City he further said that their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further then he pleased 4. That Richard Earl of Cork having sued out process in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Councel Table of the said Realm of Ireland The said Earl of Strafford upon a paper Petition without legal proceeding did the 20. day of February in the 11. year of his now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl of Cork being
the now Lord Chancellor and the Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas upon the Proofs in the Chancery decreed for the Plaintiff to which he refers himself and it may be the Lord Mountnorris was thereupon put out of his Possession To the Seventh he saith His Majesty being Intituled to divers Lands Lord Dillon his Patent questioned upon an Inquisition found Proclamation was made That such as Claimed by Patent should come in by a day and have their Patents allowed as if they had been found in the Inquisition and accordingly divers were allowed The Lord Dillon produced His Patent which being questionable he consented and desired that a Case might be drawn which was drawn by Counsel and argued and the Judges delivered their Opinions but the Lord Dillon nor any other were bound thereby or put out of Possession but might have traversed the Office or otherwise legally have proceeded that Case or Opinion notwithstanding To the Eighth he saith That upon Sir John Gifford's Petition to the King The Lord Loftus close Prisoner not delivering the Great Seal His Majesty referred it to the Deputy and Council of Ireland where the matter proceeding legally to a Decree against the Lord Loftus and upon his Appeal that Decree by his Majesty and his Council of England was confirmed to which Decree and Order he refers himself believing the Lord Loftus was committed for disobeying that Decree and for continuance in contempt committed close Prisoner He saith That the Lord Loftus having committed divers Contempts the Council by Warrant required him to appear at the Board and to bring the Great Seal with him which Order he disobeyed and was shortly after Committed and the Great Seal was delivered up by his Majesties express Command and not otherwise And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber for grievous Oppressions done by the Lord Loftus as Chancellor whereof he was so far from justifying as that he submitted desiring to be an Object of his Majesties Mercy and not of his Justice The Earl of Kildare for not performing of an Award made by King James The Earl of Kildare Committed and of an Award made in pursuance thereof by the said Earl of Strafford upon a Reference from His Majesty was by the Deputy and Council Committed and a Letter being unduly obtained he did not thereupon enlarge him but upon another Letter and submission to the Orders as by the King was directed he was enlarged The Lady Hibbots and one Hoy her Son having upon a Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses and other Proceedings at Council-Board been found to have committed foul abuses by Fraud and Circumvention to have made a Bargain with the Petitioner Hibbots for Lands of a great value for a small sum of Money was Ordered to deliver up the Writing no Assurances being perfected or Money paid and it 's like he threatned her with Commitment if she obeyed not that Order but denieth that the Lands were after sold to Sir Robert Meredith to his use or that by any Order by himself made any one hath been Imprisoned concerning Freeholds but for debts and personal things as some have been used by all his Predecessors in like Causes To the Ninth he saith Warrants to such Effects have been usually granted to the Bishops in Ireland in the times of all former Deputies but the Earl not satisfied with the conveniency thereof refused to give any such Warrants in general to the Bishops as had been formerly done but being informed that divers in the Diocess of Down gave not fitting Obedience he granted a Warrant to that Bishop whereto he referreth which was the only Warrant he granted of that Nature and hearing of some Complaints of the Execution thereof he recalled it To the Tenth he saith The Lord Treasurer Portland offered the Farm of the Customs for 13000 l. per annum in some particular Species but the Earl of Strafford advanced the same Customs to 15500 l. per annum and 8000 l. Fine and by His Majesties Command became a Farmer at those Rates proposed without addition to those Rates as by the printed Books 7 Car. Regis may appear he disswaded the advance of Rates lately proposed by Sir Abraham Dawes so as it was declined the Rates of Hydes and Wooll are moderate consideration being had of their true value and of the Places whereto they are to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King James's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6. d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this settled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the settling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of
and old Entayles would be set on Foot and by that means the later Purchaser avoided by which means there was a great loss and prejudice to the King in his Wards which by these Laws are setled and the Laws of Ireland brought much nearer the Laws of England than before And in this point I conceive I am not absolutely gainsayed but only conditionally that is that notwithstanding this I have set up another Government Arbitrary and Tyrannical To which I shall not now trouble your Lordships with an Answer that being in the particulars of my Charge And thus I think the first to be fairly and clearly Answered Then that there were more Parliaments in the time of my Government than in 50 years before There were two in my time and if I might call Witnesses it would appear that there were not so many within that time before but being not material to my Defence or Condemnation I will not trouble your Lordships with proof unless you will require it I having them here that I think can make it good And whereas in my Answer I deny that I ever had hand in any Project or Monopoly and that I did prevent divers that otherwise would have passed I said that under favour with all duty and confidence I must still affirm it That I never had hand or share in any manner of Monopoly or Project whatsoever unless the Tobacco-business were a Monopoly which under favour I shall clear not to be but that being part of my Charge I think it impertinent now to give Answer unto it but will satisfie your Lordships in that behalf in proper time and place But more then that of Tobacco I say absolutely and directly I never had my hand or share in any Monopoly or Project nay I did as much as I could Oppose all of them particularly the Monopoly of Iron-Pots for which I reserve my self to Answer as part of my Charge And a new Book of Rates whereby it was proposed That the Rates of the King's Customs might be encreased And this I did Oppose and Disavow albeit I was a sharer in the Farm and consequently should have had the Benefit and Advantage of it for my proportion and by the King 's Gracious Goodness when His Majesty came to be more fully and clearly informed of it it was stopped and never went on And this I will make appear in that point of the Articles that concern the Customs The Fourth is That I have not had any greater Power or larger Commission than my Predecessors in that Government have had which I conceive under favour is not controverted but granted and therefore stands good to me or if it wer econtroverted I am able to make it appear that I have brought in nothing more than was formerly accustomed in the point of the Deputies Commission The next thing in my Answer is That the Revenue of Ireland was never able to Support it self before my coming thither and that I say still with all Humility and Duty is most true And I trust to make it apparently true presently if Your Lordships will give me leave to call for and examine my Witnesses It being the Proofs Your Lordships will look to and not to what was only alledged by that Worthy Gentleman And further than Your Lordships shall find proved I desire not to be believed The proof offered against me is by Sir Edward Warder and Sir Robert Pye who testified That from the Year 1621. nothing went out of the King's Exchequer to supply the Irish Affairs saving only for the Maritime occasions And this I believe to be true for they be Gentlemen of Credit that speak it and I will believe them on their Words much more on their Oaths But under favour there was for Eight Years together before my coming a Contribution of 20000 l. a Year paid by the Country which was no part of the King's Revenue nor as I conceive ever came into Accompt nor was paid into the Exchequer as will appear on the Fifteenth Article but was a Gift of the Country and applyed to the King's Occasions and that determined the Revenue fell short 20000 l. of the Charge Besides when I came into Ireland the Crown was extreamly indebted above as I think not to stand on particular Sums and Pence 100000 l. Sterling And by the Gentleman 's own saying when I came out of Ireland I left 100000 l. in the King's Coffers And if any ask where the Accompt for the Subsidies is There is 100000 l. Debt paid 100000 l. left in the King's Coffers For it appears by Sir Adam Loftus that there was 100000 l. in the Exchequer when I came from thence There was 15000 l. employed for buying Land that yields the King 2000 l. a Year And so much of my Lord of Ormond as yields 2500 l. a Year So that the Accompts will shew the bestowing of the Subsidies with as much Advantage as might be for the King's Service That the Revenue was short I could make appear clearly The occasion that no Money came out of the Exchequer was accidental by a Contribution of the Country no Revenue of the Kings And if that had not been supplyed there had been no possibility of defraying the Ordinary Charges of the Crown out of the Revenue and that is the Point wherein I differ from the Gentleman his meaning being That the ordinary Revenue of the Kingdom could not bear the ordinary Charge of the Kingdom And I desire that Sir Adam Loftus and Sir Robert Dillom may be examined upon such questions as shall be propounded in this point And whereas it is said I was short in the Shipping I affirm that under favour I was not It is true that in the time of the late Justices my Lord of Corke and my Lord Loftus the last years Charge of the Shipping was paid forth of Ireland But it is as true that when the Kingdom underwent the Charge they lessened the Charge of the King's Army by striking 500 off from the Army and transferred the Charge of their pay to the easing of the King's Revenue on the Navy But that Charge being now increased again and brought to the former certainty I conceive I might truly say There was in my time an ease to the Crown of England all things considered which formerly it had not It being not with the prejudice of the King's Service elsewhere or lessening the standing Army which in all times hath been the strongest support of the King's Justice and Ministers there and which it deeply concerns the Crown of England to keep in such a Condition that they may be responsible to the King for the Services he shall Command So that though the Shipping Charge was paid the last year yet so paid that the King's Army was weakened 500 Foot whereas now it is paid and the King's Army raised to a certainty again and a Change is made to the better for instead of 500 Foot there is 600 Horse And that I say
ready to assist His Majesty in any other way Sir Robert King deposed to Sir George Ratcliff's words about 30000 men and 400000 l and that the King could not want Money Sir Rob. King he had an Army The Lord Ranulagh deposed to the same Effect concerning Sir George Radcliff Lord Ranulagh Sir Tho. Barrington deposed Sir Thomas Barrington That on private discourse about the Parliament Sir George Wentworth said The Commonwealth was sick of Peace and will not be well till it be Conquered again Sir Robert King further said That the Lord Ranulagh was displeased at Sir George Ratcliff 's words conceiving it was an intention to raise Money forcibly in England and that they must turn their Swords upon them from whom they were descended and cut their Throats for their own Safety which the Earl confirmed by offering to sell the said Lord his Estate in Ireland though he thought they would be quieter there than in England From whence the Managers inferred his Design was against England To prove this Design Sir Tho. Jermin deposed Sir Thomas Jermin That he heard my Lord Strafford say something of the Parliaments forsaking the King The Earl of Bristol deposed The Earl of Bristol That discoursing of the Distractions of the Times the Mutiny of the Soldiers and Danger of a War with Scotland he proposed the Summoning a new Parliament as the best way to prevent those Desperate Vndertakings which discourse and his Reasons my Lord Strafford seemed not to dislike but said He thought it not counselable at that time in regard of the slow Proceedings of Parliaments and the real and pressing Dangers and that the Parliament had refused Supplies and therefore the King was to provide for the Safety of the Kingdom Salus Reipublicae being Suprema Lex and that the King must not suffer himself to be mastered by the stubborness and undutifulness of his people or rather Stubberness and disaffection of some particular men meaning some Members of Parliament as he conceives being discoursing of the Parliament The Lord Newborough deposed That he heard words to this Effect Lord Newborough That seeing the Parliament had not supplyed the King His Majesty might take other courses for Defence of the Kingdom But thô he cannot swear the Earl spake these words Earl of Holland he verily believes he heard him speak something to that purpose The Earl of Holland deposed much to the same Purport Then they proceeded to the 23. Article and the Examination of the Earl of Northumberland was read That in case of Necessity for Defence of the Kingdom if the People refuse to Supply the King the King is absolved from Rules of Government and that every thing is to be done for the Preservation of the King and his People and that by some discourses to His Majesty he believes if the King was not supplyed by Parliament some Course was intended to raise Money by Extraordinary wayes but that the Irish Army was to land in the West of Scotland and he hath not heard that these Forces were to be imployed in England to compel or awe the Subjects to pay Taxes imposed Sir Henry Vane deposed Sir Hen. Vane That upon debate of the Question Whether Offensive or Defensive War the Earl said Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and being refused in case of Extream Necessity for the Safety of the Kingdom you are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government you are acquitted before God and Man You have an Army in Ireland you may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom But he will not interpret whether my Lord meant England or Scotland but afterwards he said positively to reduce this Kingdom applying it to England Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence That it was clear my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he would not aggravate these words which were to allay them having in them more Bitterness and Horror than he is able to Express After some little pause The Earl's Defence the Earl made his Defence And first to the Earl of Traquair's Deposition the said Earl sayes That it was the Resolution of the Council-Board and that he gave his Vote among the other Lords That if the Commissioners of Scotland gave not Satisfaction the King might put himself into a posture of War So that his Opinion was the same with the rest and he thinks himself in great Safety having the Concomitant Opinion of so many wiser Persons than himself And for the Earl of Moreton 's Deposition he hopes when the Council of England had resolved it it was no great Crime for him to say That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament was a good ground for the King to put himself into a posture of Defence and for his saying it was not Religion but the Root of Government they strook at that he thinks he and every man that thought so had reason to say as he did As to Sir H. Vane the War being resolved and whether Offensive or Defensive the Question he hopes it is not Treasonable for a Privy Councellor to give his Opinion according to his Conscience to do so being their Duty and according to their Oaths and that he was as free to give his Reasons one way as any other person another As to the seizing the Ships Barnwell 's Testimony is only by hearsay but he will inform their Lordships by proof that the Scots Ships were stayed by the Lord Admiral 's Warrant which Mr. Slingsby attested so that the Earl said it might appear he was no such Stirrer or Incendiary between the King and his Subjects as he was represented To the 21 Article and the Lord Primate's Examination about the King 's using his Prerogative it is but singularis testis and only in way of Argument but that the words fairly construed and clearly understood have no ill sence for the King may use his Prerogative as he pleases because the King's Pleasure is always just and to think the King will use his Prerogative otherwise were a high Offence or to think he will use his Prerogative otherwise then as befits a Christian and Pious King To my Lord Conway 's Testimony That the King might help himself though it were against their Will He answered That to help a man's self is Natural for Self is the last Creature that leaves any person and what is natural to every man is so to the King who is accountable not only for Himself but his People To Mr. Secretary Vane 's Testimony That if the Parliament should not succeed he would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way He sees not where the heynousness or venom of the words is to endanger his Life and Honor and he conceives Mr. Treasurer said as much and the Wayes the King could command
Disloyalties I will omit and passing by as well particular Bishops and Prelates as Stephen Arch-Deacon of Norwich and others as also of them in general I will only relate one villanous passage of Trayterous Disloyalty whereof as good Authors deliver the Archbishops and Prelates were principal Abettors and Conspirers The King being at Oxford the Bishops and Barons came thither with armed Multitudes without number and forced him to yield that the Government should be swayed by 25 Selected Peers Paris Thus one of the greatest Soveraigns was but the Six and twentieth petty King in his own Dominions c. To him Succeeded his Son K. H. 3. who being at Clerkenwel in the House of the Prior of Saint John's was told by him no less sawcily than disloyally if I may not say traiterously That he should be no longer King than he did Right to the Prelates Whereto he answered What do you mean to deprive me of my Kingdom and afterward Murther me as you did my Father And indeed they performed little less as shall hereafter appear But now to take the particular passages in order In this King's Reign Stephen then Archbishop of Canterbury as we read was the Ring-Leader of Disorders both in Church and State and no better was Peter Bishop of Winchester But not to speak of them in particular but of them all in general and that in Parliament at Oxford saith Matth. Paris and Matth. Westm came the Seditious Earls and Barons with whom the Bishops Pontifices ne dicam Pharisei those were his words had taken Counsel against the King the Lord 's Anointed who sternly propounded to the King sundry traiteterous Articles to which they required his Assent but not to reckon all the Points you shall hear what the same Authors deliver of their Intent I will repeat the words as I find them These turbulent Nobles saith M. West had yet a further Plot than all this which was first hatched by the Disloyal Bishops which was That four and twenty Persons should there be Chosen to have the whole Administration of the King and State and yearly appointment of all great Officers reserving only to the King the highest Place at Meetings Primus Accubitus in Coenis and Salutations of Honour in Publick Places To which they forced him and his Son Prince Edward to Swear for fear as mine Author saith of Perpetual Imprisonment if not worse for the Traiterous Lords had by an Edict threatned Death to all that resisted And the Perfidious and wicked Archbishop and Bishops Cursing all that should rebel against it Which impudent and Traiterous Disloyalty saith Matth. Paris and Matth. Westm the Monks did detest asking With what fore-heads the Priests durst thus impair the Kingly Majesty expresly against their sworn Fidelity to him Here we see the Monks more Loyal and Honest than the Lord Bishops we have Cashiered the poor Monks and are we afraid of the Bishops Lordliness that they must continue and sit in Parliament to the Prejudice of the King and People And so we may observe That this * This which he accounts Treason in the Bishops was no more than this Man and his fellow-Members would have imposed upon the King in the 19 Propositions Traiterous Bishop did make this King as the former had done his Father meerly Titular From him I pass to his Son Edward the First In his Reign Boniface was Archbishop of Canterbury and Brother to the Queen what he and the rest of the Prelates did in prejudice to the Regal Authority and Weal Publick I will pass over the rather for that they declare themselves in his Son's Reign so wicked and disloyal that no Age can Parallel of which thus in brief Doth not Thomas de la More call the Bishop of Hereford Arch-Plotter of Treason Omnis mali Architectum and not to speak of his contriving the Death of the late Chancellor and other particular Villanies he is Branded together with Winchester then Chancellor and Norwich Lord Treasurer to occasion the dethroning of this Prince Nay after long Imprisonment his very Life taken away by Bishop Thorlton's Aenigmatical Verse though he after denied it Edwardum Occidere nolite timere bonum est But this Adam de Orleton alias Torleton and his fellow Bishops in this King's Reign I may not slightly pass over Therefore I desire we may take a further view of them First of this Adam Bishop of Hereford we find that he was stript of all his Temporalties for supporting the Mortimers in the Barons Quarrel He being saith Thomas de la More a Man of most subtil Wit and in all wordly Policies profound daring to do great Things and Factious withal who made against King Edward the Second a great secret Party To which Henry Burwash Bishop of Lincoln for like Causes deprived of his Temporalties joyned himself as also Ely and others Walter Stapleton Bishop of Exeter a Turn-Coat left the Queen and came to England to inform the King of his Queens too great familiarity with Mortimer which afterward cost him his Head Perhaps some now as Thomas de la More will say he was therein a good Man yet I will take leave to think not do I fear to speak it This was no part of Episcopal Function But I will pass him by not concluding him either good or bad every Man may think as he pleaseth I will declare the Traiterous and Disloyal Actions of the other Bishop formerly mentioned This Bishop of Hereford whom I find called the Queens bosom Councellor Preaching at Oxford took for the Text My Head my Head aketh 2 Kings 4.19 concluding more like a Butcher than a Divine that an Aking and Sick Head of a Kingdom was of necessity to be taken off and not to be tampered with by any other Physick whereby it is probable that he was the Author of that Aenigmatical Verse formerly recited Edwardum occidere c. And well may we believe it for we find that he caused Roger Baldock Bishop of Norwich the late Lord Chancellor to die miserably in Newgate Not much better were Ely Lincoln Winchester and other Bishops that adhered to the Queen Mortimer and others of her part Nor can I commend those Bishops that were for the King and the Spencers The Archbishop of Canterbury and his Suffragans decreeing the Revocation of those Pestilent Peers the Judgment given against them judged as Erronious Thus these Lord Bishops as all in a manner both before and after instead of Feeding the Flock of Christ only Plotted dismal Wars Death and Destruction of Christians I might tell you how in this King's Reign as in others * Certainly this was made a President for such were the Pretences and Practises of this Man and his Associates they perswaded the Lords and Peers of the Realm that they had Power and Right not only to reform the King's House and Council and to place and displace all great Officers at their Pleasure but even a joynt Interest in
said That thereby he gave them leave to put Royal Manacles upon Majestie and an opportunity after having bound him to despoil him of his Crown and Life But besides if there were any weight in this Reason it must always have had the same force and strength against Ecclesiasticks in any Age or Under any Government intermedling in Secular and Civil Affairs since it could not but be as much a hinderance to those of former Ages in the Exercise of their Ministerial Function as to these But the constant Usage of all Ages Places Times and Nations both Barbarous and Civil Pagan Jew and Christian manifest that the Universal Wisdom of Mankind has been of a Contrary Opinion Religious Persons having ever had an Extraordinary Deference paid them and having always been accounted Worthy for their Abilities Wisdome Learning and Integrity to be admitted into the Councils of Princes and having constantly had a great share and interest both in the framing Laws and managing the Civil Polities and Governments of Nations And more particularly the Sacred History gives us a clear account that in the Government of the Jewish Nation formed by God himself the chief Priest was not only the Supreme Governor of that People as well in things Sacred as Civil but the inferior Priests under him were the Judges of Temporal as well as Ecclesiastical matters brought before them and the same Objection lying as naturally and forceably against them as against these cannot Excuse these Objectors from affronting the Wisdom of the Divine Legislator who Expresly Ordered it to be so and truly it is but in other Words the Objection of Corah and his Accomplices against Moses and Aaron Ye take too much upon you ye Sons of Levi. To the Second which is the Solemn promise they who Enter into Holy Orders make That they will give themselves wholly to that Vocation The clear sense of that is That they will principally apply themselves to the Duties of their Calling and not to any Secular Imployments as Husbandry Merchandizing or other Mechanical Callings so as to hinder the performance of their Duty in the Offices of their Function which as before I have shewed the Bishops by Sitting and Voting in Parliament cannot be said to do And to make this Evident I will give a clear instance in the inferior Clergy for suppose any one of them by his frugal Parsimony hath got a Sum of Mony he may lawfully bargain purchase take and keep a Temporal Estate for the future subsistence of his Family he may lawfully Lett Sett Build Lease Receive Rents for such Estate or any one descending to him by Inheritance and manage it to his best advantage without the least danger of violating or intrenching upon this promise made at his Ordination and yet all these are Secular Affairs which he may do without prejudice to his ingagement so long as still he makes the Vocation which he undertook at his receiving Holy Orders the main scope of his Life and Actions and I think none will deny I am assured no person will be able to prove the contrary but that the Bishops notwithstanding the use of their Peerage yet make the Exercise of their Episcopal Function the main and principal business of their lives And so for the Third That Canons and Councils in several Ages do forbid them to meddle in Secular Affairs It is well known that even those who made those Canons were themselves at the same time Councellors to Princes and particularly that Arch-Bishop who made the Constitutions of Westminster mentioned by Linwood upon which these People were perpetually harping was a Peer who himself sate in Parliament and of the King 's Privy Council from which it is evident that by those Canons there was no design to intrench upon the Peerage of the Bishops but to prevent the inferiour Clergy from neglecting their Duty and entring upon the more gainful and tempting employs of Secular Persons besides that those Canons since the Reformation were not binding either to Bishops or Clergy As to the Fourth Fifth Sixth Seventh Reasons they are rather sly Insinuations and Calumnies then Reasons and such as having no substantial matters in them worth answering I shall therefore pass them over without any further notice then that admitting all for Truth there Objected which yet was most notoriously False yet they are but personal Crimes and therefore in Justice could only reach to those particular Bishops but not to the Function it self or the Successors of those Bishops and if personal failings had been a ground to disable the Members of Parliament from the Right of sitting and voting in that Assembly both for the present and future Succession 't is not impossible to be supposed but that a far greater number would for ever have been excluded out of the Commons House then these 26 Bishops out of the House of Peers And for the Eighth which is partly made up of Calumny and partly of the Example of Scotland in abolishing Episcopacy it is certainly the worst way of Reasoning in the World to argue a facto ad jus And the way of Tumults Treason and actual levying War against their undoubted Lawful Sovereign by which they got Episcopacy abolished were such methods as certainly no sober Christians can think justifiable either before God or Man and therefore no perswasive Reasons in their own Nature to do the same in England The Ninth and Last Reason is of the same Leaven with the former as if the promotion of those Reverend Prelates to those high Offices and Honours must of necessity blow them up with the vain Tumor of Pride The truth is the Covetousness of some of the Laity who greedily longed to devour the Revenue of the Church and the Pride and Envy of the Factious Presbyterian and other dissenting Ministers and not the Exaltation of the Bishops were the true Reasons of their discontent and of all the disquiets and great disorders which ensued this troublesome and restless Temper of the Non-conforming Ministers and of all the dreadful Revolutions which happened in these miserable Kingdoms to the utter Ruine and Overthrow both of Church and State and to the Eternal infamy of these Pretenders to Reformation and the True Protestant Religion That which seems to have the most force and weight and is therefore reserved to the last is taking away the Votes of the Abbots in the time of King Henry the Eighth upon the Dissolution of those Religious Houses To which notwithstanding the great strength it seems to have that for the same Reason the Bishops might also be removed from the Peerage of England it is easily answered That though some Abbots were Barons in Parliament and part of the Lords Spiritual yet the taking away their Voees did no more destroy the third Estate in Parliament then the Attainders of divers of the Nobility and Temporal Lords and thereby taking away their Votes did abolish the whole Order of the Peerage another of the Three Estates
the Question Whether Corn was such Victuals as was intended to have the price rated within the said Statute In Answer to which Demand the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of his Majesties Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench in furtherance of the said unlawful Charge endeavoured to be imposed as aforesaid the Thirtieth day of November in the Eighth Year of his now Majesties Reign did deliver his Opinion That Corn was such Victual as was intended to have the Price rated within the said Statute Which said Opinion was contrary to Law and to the plain Sense and Meaning of the said Statute and contrary to his own Knowledg and was given and delivered by him with a purpose and intention that the said unlawful charge might be imposed upon the Subject 3. That an Information being preferred in the Court of Star-Chamber by the said William Noy his Majesties then Attorney-General against John Overman and Fifteen other Soap-makers Defendants charging them with several pretended Offences contrary to divers Letters Patents and Proclamations touching the Making and Uttering Soap and using the Trade of Soap-makers and other Offences in the said Information mentioned Whereunto the Defendants did plead and Demur as to part and answer to other part of the said Information And the said Plea and Demurrer being over-ruled for that the Particulars therein insisted upon would appear more fully after answer and proof therefore the Defendants were ordered to Answer without Prejudice and were to be admitted to such Exceptions to the said information and Advantages of the matter of the Plea and Demurrer upon the hearing as shall be material and accordingly the Defendants did put in their Answers and set forth several Acts of Parliament Letter-Patents Charters Customs and Act of Common-Councel of the City of London and other Matters materially conducing to their Defence and in Conclusion pleaded Not Guilty The said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of Court of Kings-Bench upon the 30th day of March in the Eighth Year of his Majesties now Reign upon an Order of Reference to him and others by the said Court of Star-Chamber to consider of the Impertinency of the said Answers did Certifie the said Court of Star-Chamber That the whole Answers excepting the four words and ten last Lines should be expunged leaving thereby no more substance of the said Answers than the Plea of Not Guilty And after upon a Reference to him and others by Order of the said Court of the impertinency of the Interrogatories and Depositions of Witnesses taken on the Defendants part in the same Case the said Sir Robert Berkley upon the second day of May in the Eighth Year of his now Majesties Reign Certified that Nine and thirty of the said Interrogatories and the Depositions upon them taken should be suppressed which Answers except as aforesaid and Depositions although the same did contain the said Defendants most material Defence Yet were expunged and suppressed according to the said Certificates both which said Certificates were contrary to Law and Justice and contrary to his the said Sir Robert Berkley's own knowledg and contrary to the said former Order whereby the Advantages were saved to the Defendants as aforesaid And by reason thereof the said John Overman and the said other fifteen Defendants were sentenced in the said Court of Star-Chamber to be committed Prisoners to the Fleet and disabled from using their Trade of Soap-makers And one of them fined in a Thousand Five hundred Pounds Two of them in a Thousand Pound apiece Four of them in a Thousand Mark apiece which Fines were estreated into the Exchequer without any mitigation And the said Defendants according to the said Sentence were imprisoned and deprived of their Trade and Livelihood tending to the utter ruine of the said Defendants and to the overthrow of free Trade and contrary to the Liberty of Subjects 4. That he the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of the Kings-Bench and having taken an Oath for the due administration of Justice according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm to His Majesties Liege People on or about the last of December subscribed an Opinion in haec verba I am of Opinion that as where the Benefit doth more particularly redound to the good of the Ports of Maritime Parts as in case of Piracy or Dep redations upon the Seas there the charge hath been and may be lawfully imposed upon them according to Presidents of former Times so where the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger of which His Majesty is the only Judge there the charge of the Defence ought to be borne by all the Realm in general This I hold agreeable both to Law and Reason 5. That he the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of our Court of Kings-Bench and duly sworn as aforesaid In February 1636. subscribed an extrajudicial Opinion in Answer to Questions in a Letter from His Majesty in haec verba Charles R. WHen the Good and Safety of the Kingdom in general is Concerned and the whole Kingdom in Danger Whether may not the King by Writ under the Great Seal of England Command all the Subjects of this Kingdom at their Charge to provide and furnish such Number of Ships with Men Victuals and Munition and for such time as he shall think fit for the Defence and Safeguard of the Kingdom from such Danger and Peril And by Law compel the doing thereof in case of refusal or refractoriness And whether in such case is not the King the Sole Judge both of the Danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided May it please your Most Excellent Majesty We have according to your Majesties Command severally every Man by himself and all of us together taken into serious consideration the Case and Question signed by your Majesty and inclosed in your Royal Letter And we are of Opinion that when the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger your Majesty may by Writ under the Great Seal of England command all your Subjects of this your Kingdom at their charge to provide and furnish such number of Ships with Men Victual and Munition and for such time as your Majesty shall think fit for the Defence and Safeguard of the Kingdom from such Danger and Peril And that by Law your Majesty may compel the doing thereof in case of Refusal or refractoriness And we are also of Opinion that in such Case your Majesty is the sole Judge both of the danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoyded John Brampston John Finch Humphrey Davenport John Denham Richard Hutton William Joanes George Crook Thomas Trevor George Vernon Robert Barkley Francis Crawley Richard Weston 6. That he the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench and duly sworn as
Court refuse to impose any Fine whatsoever upon the said James Maleverer and told him that the said Court had no Power to Fine him and that he must compound with certain Commissioners for that purpose appointed And did farther order and direct several other Writs of Distringas to issue forth of His Majesties said Court of Exchequer under the Seal of the said Court directed to the several High Sheriffs of the said County of York whereby the said Sheriffs were commanded further to distrain the said James Maleverer to appear as aforesaid upon which said Writs of Distringas several great and excessive Issues were returned upon the Lands of the said James Maleverer amounting to the Summ of two Thousand Pounds or thereabouts a great part whereof the said James Maleverer was inforced to pay and in like manner the said Sir Humphrey Davenport together with the rest of the then Barons of the said Court of Exchequer did order and direct such and the like unjust and undue Proceedings and the said Proceedings were had and made accordingly against Thomas Moyser Esquire and against several other Persons His Majesties Subjects in several Parts of this Realm to the utter undoing of many of them 2. That a Sentence of Degradation being given by the High Commissioners of the Province of York against Peter Smart Clerk one of the Prebends of the Church of Durham for a Sermon by him formerly Preached against some Innovations in the Church of Durham a Tryal was afterwards had viz. in August in the seventh Year of his said Majesties Reign before the said Sir Humphrey Davenport Knight then one of the Judges of Assizes and Nisi prius for the County Palatine of Durham concerning the Corps of the Prebend of the said Master Smart which was then pretended to be void by the said Sentence of Degradation the said Sir Humphrey Davenport contrary to his Oath and contrary to the Laws of this Realm and to the destruction of the said Master Smart upon reading the Writ de haeretico comburendo did publickly on the Bench in the presence of divers His Majesties Subjects then attending declare his Opinion to be That the said Prebends Place was void and gave directions to the Jury then at Bar to find accordingly and being then informed that although the said Master Smart had been dead or deprived yet the Profits of his Prebend had been due to his Executors till the Michaelmas following the said Sir Humphrey Davenport then answered That though the said Master Smart was not dead Yet if he had his desert he had been dead long ago for he deserved to have been hanged for the said Sermon and that he was as wicked a Man as any lived in the World call him no more Master Smart but plain Smart And when the said Jury had found against the said Master Smart the said Sir Humphrey Davenport in scandal of His Majesties Government and Justice and of the Proceedings of His Majesties Judges did publickly as aforesaid speak Words to this effect That the said Jury had well done and that the said Smart had no remedy save by appeal to the King and there he should find but cold Comfort for the King would not go against his own Prerogative upon which the Judges and High Commissioners did depend and therefore would not contradict one anothers Acts. That the said Sir Humphrey Davenport about the Month of November Anno Dom. 1635. then being Lord Chief Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer and having taken an Oath for the due Administration of Justice to His Majesties Liege People according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm subscribed his Name to an Opinion in haec verba I am of Opinion That as where the benefit doth more particularly redound to the good of the Ports or Maritime Parts as in Case of Piracy or Depredations upon the Seas there the charge hath been and may be lawfully imposed upon them according to Presidents of former Times so where the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger of which His Majesty is the only Judg there the Charge of the Defence ought to be borne by all the Realm in general this I hold agreeable both to Law and Reason That in or about the Month of February Anno Dom. 1636. the said Sir Humphrey Davenport then being Lord Chief Baron of the said Court of Exchequer subscribed an extrajudicial Opinion in Answer to Questions in a Letter from His Majesty ut supra in the Articles against Judge Bramston and Judge Berkley That whereas an Action of Battery was brought by one Richard Legge against Robert Hoblins to which the said Hoblins pleaded Justification de son assault de mesme and the said Cause came to Tryal at the Assizes holden for the County of Gloucester in Summer An. 1636. before the said Sir Humphrey Davenport then one of the Justices of Assize and Nisi prius for that County At the said Tryal the said Robert Hoblins did begin to make proof of his said Justification and produced one Robert Tilly a Witness in the Cause who proved upon Oath that the said Richard Legge did make the first Assault upon the said Robert Hoblins and that the occasion thereof was that the said Richard Legge and others came upon the Lands then in Possession of the said Hoblins and did take and drive away eighteen Cows of the said Hoblins pretending they had a Warrant from the Sheriff to distrain the same for forty Shillings assessed upon the said Hoblins for Ship-Money And when the said Hoblins being present endeavoured to hinder the said Legge and others from taking away his said Cattel the said Legge strook the said Hoblins with a Staff who after defended himself That upon the opening of the Matter the said Sir Humphrey Davenport would not suffer the said Hoblins to produce any more Witnesses on his behalf though the said Hoblins desired that other of his Witnesses then present and sworn might be heard nor his Councel to speak for him but being informed that the said Hoblins when Ship-Money was demanded of him answered that he would not pay the same because it was not granted by Parliament the said Sir Humphrey Davenport did then openly in the hearing of a great number of His Majesties Liege People then assembled and attending the Court in great Passion reprove the said Hoblins and told him that the King was not to call a Parliament to give him satisfaction and did then and there also falsly and of purpose to prevent His Majesties loving Subjects from the due and ordinary course of Law and contrary to his Oath and the Laws of the Realm Publish Declare and affirm that it was adjudged by all the Judges of England that Ship-money was due to the King and directed the Jury Sworn in that cause to find a Verdict for the said Richard Legge And the said Jury did accordingly and gave him twenty Pound damages And the said
Counties in this Kingdom but they conceive that their Names will be unacceptable and their Persons unwelcome and being thus Impeached to become Judges of Mens Lives and Estates will be a thing of great offence and distraction Therefore the House of Commons desired that all the Commissions granted to the Peccant Judges may be superseded and that their Names may be no more Vsed in Commissions and when the great Affairs now in agitation be dispatched they desired their Lordships to take their Impeachments into Consideration and proceed therein according to Justice Ordered That this House Consents to both these Requests of the House of Commons touching the aforesaid Judges This day the Lord Bruce was introducted with the usual Ceremonies his Patent bearing Date Aug. 2. 1641. Lord Bruce introducted The Earl of March reported to this House The Kings Answer about the Irish Acts. That His Majesty is pleased to like well of the Advice of this House concerning the staying of the Acts of Grace and Favour which were to be passed for the Kingdom of Ireland and will give order it shall be done accordingly until this House hath considered of the Letter sent to the Lord Keeper from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and Answers of the English Lords Commissioners August 5. 1641. Propositions for the concluding the Peace with the Scots The Earl of Bristol reported the Propositions and Articles given in by the Scots Commissioners after the Lord Lowdon's return from the Parliament of Scotland which were read as followeth That the Treaty of Peace may be brought to a speedy and happy Close we do offer to your Lordships Consideration the following Particulars I. That as soon as the Scottish Army shall remove out of England to Scotland the English Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle may remove simul semel II. Lest Malefactors who have committed Murder and the like Crimes crave the Benefit of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion for whom it is no ways intended there would be an Exception from the said Acts of all Legal pursuits intended or to be intended within the space of one year after the Date of the Treaty against Thieves * A Scotch word for Excommunicate Persons Horners Out-lawers Fugitives Murderers Broken men or their Receptaries for whatsoever Thefts Rifes Hardships Oppressions Depredations or Murders done or committed by them and all Lawful Decrets given or to be given by the Parliament or any Commissioners to be appointed by them for that effect who shall have power to Dignosce and take Cognition whether the same falls within the said Act of Pacification or Oblivion or not III. It is desired that the demand concerning the not making or denouncing War with Forreigners without consent of both Parliaments may be condescended unto by the King and the Parliament of England which is Ordained and Universally observed in all mutual Leagues which are both Offensive and Defensive and because the Wars denounced by one of the Kingdoms with Forreigners although made without consent of the other Kingdom will Engage them by necessary Consequence Or if the Consideration of this Proposition shall require longer time then the present Condition of the Important Affairs of the Parliament may permit and lest the speedy Close of the Treaty be thereby impeded it is desired that this Demand with the other Two Articles of the same Nature the one concerning Leagues and Confederations and the other concerning mutual Supply in case of Forreign Invasion may all three be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Advise and Treat thereupon for the good of both Kingdoms and Report to the Parliament Respectively IV. It is desired That the Articles concerning Trade and Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledge and Capacity and others of that nature already demanded may be condescended unto by the King and Parliament of England and namely that demand anent the Pressing of Men and Ships by Sea or Land Or if shortness of time may not permit the present determination of these Demands it is desired that the same except so many of them as are already agreed unto by the Commissioners for Trade may be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Treat and Advise thereof for the good of both Kingdoms and to make Reports to the Parliament respectively and that the Charters or Warrants of the Scottish Nation for freedom of Shipping in England or Ireland from all Customs Imports Duties and Fees more then are paid by the Natives of England or Ireland granted by King James under the Great Seal of England upon the 11th day of April in the 13th year of his Reign and Confirmed by King Charles upon the 19th of April in the 8th year of his Reign may be Enacted and Ratified in this Parliament V. That the Extracts of Bonds and Decrets upon Record and Registers in Scotland may have the like Faith and Execution as the French Tabellons have in England and Ireland seeing they are of a like Nature and deserves more Credit and if this cannot be done at this time that it be remitted to the former Commission from both Parliaments VI. The manner of Safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England or Scotland by Sea or Land would be condescended unto in such way as the Charges be not Exorbitant and may be presently known VII The Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace would be condescended unto together with the Times and Places of meeting and whole frame thereof the draught whereof when it is drawn up in England is to be represented to the Parliament of Scotland that they may make the like Commission and name their Commissioners for that effect VIII The Parliament of Scotland do join their earnest and hearty desires and craves the Parliament of England's Concurrence that none be placed about the Prince's Highness but such as are of the Reformed Religion IX That an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for payment of the 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly assistance may be presently framed and expedited according to the Terms agreed upon X. It is desired that the Quorum to whom the Scots should Address themselves for payment of the 220000 l. be condescended upon XI That the Order for recalling all Proclamations made against His Majesties Subjects of Scotland be drawn up and intimate in due Form and Time with the Public Thanksgiving at all the Parish Churches of His Majesties Dominions XII It is desired That the Articles concerning the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of that Kingdom may be understood to be that the same shall be disposed of for the Weal of the Kingdom as the King and Parliament shall think Expedient The English Lords Commissioners Answers THat upon the disbanding the Scottish Army the Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle shall be removed according to the Articles of the Treaty in that
recommend to the Parliament the Care of the Disbanding the Horse that the Soldiers may be repaid the Money which hath been taken from them for their Arms that so Armed Men may not disperse themselves to the disturbance of the Kingdom and that the Arms may be restored to the Magazins for the Defence of the King and Kingdom A Proclamation was accordingly issued out as follows By the King A Proclamation for the Peaceable and Quiet Passage of the Troops of Horse to be Disbanded in the North Parts WHereas His Majesty by the Advice of His Parliament His Majesties Proclamation about disbanding the Horse Aug. 8. 1641. hath given Order for the speedy Disbanding of the Troops of Horse that are or lately were part of His Majesties Army in the Northern Parts of the Kingdom His Majesty in his Princely Care of the Quiet and Safety of His Subjects doth by this His Proclamation strictly Charge and Command that none of those Troops or Souldiers after they are Disbanded do Travel together or gather or continue together above six in a Company under the Penalty of being proceeded with as Disturbers of the Publick Peace And doth hereby likewise straitly Charge and Command all Sheriffs and Iustices of Peace of the Counties thorow which they shall pass or whither they shall come that they fail not to take Care that the General peace and quiet of His Majesties Subjects be not disturbed by any of the said Troops or Souldiers And that none of the said Troops or Souldiers do stay or abide above one Night in a place unless it be in Case of Sickness or other great Necessity during the Time of their Travel Given at the Court at White-Hall the Eighth Day of August in the seventeenth Year of the Reign of Our Soveraign Lord CHARLES by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. God save the KING The Lord Privy Seal Reported the Opinion of the Judges concerning the Custos Regni The Judges Opinion about a Custos Regni and the Commission to pass Bills in the King's absence 1. Concerning the Custos Regni they know not how to deliver any Opinion it being of so high a Consequence 2. Concerning the Commission they hold it good if it be fortified and backed with an Act of Parliament Whereupon it was Ordered to be communicated to the House of Commons at a Conference The ACT for the Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Act of Pacification passed the Lords House was read a third time and being put to the Question it was Resolved to pass as a Law And sent down to the Commons by Justice Forster and Justice Heath MEmorandum Thanks given to the Lord Commissioners and particularly the E. of Bristol for the Treaty Bill for taking away purveyance read the first Time This House this day gave Thanks to the Lords Commissioners for their great Pains and Care bestowed in the Treaty between Vs and the Scots and particular Thanks was given to the Earl of Bristol for his Service done to this Kingdom therein The Bill for taking away of all manner of Purveyance was read the first time The Commons then sent to desire a present Conference with the Lords about the King 's putting off his intended Journey into Scotland for 14 dayes longer At which Mr. Hollis delivered the Reasons of the Commons Desire in that particular in this manner My Lords I Am Commanded to put you in mind what hath passed upon this occasion before Reasons for the Kings deferring his Journey for 14 days at a Conference August 7. 1641. concerning the Kings Journey to Scotland That both Houses did Petition his Majesty not to begin his Journey till the Tenth of August and to acquaint the Scots Commissioners therewith who afterwards desired this House to express their Resolutions in the affirmative upon which the House of Commons passed a Resolution That then if his Majesty pleased to go they would submit unto it I am Commanded to declare unto your Lordships That the House of Commons is desirous to submit unto his Majesties good Pleasure in all things but such is the present condition of this business as it now standeth that they are enforced to present some further Considerations to your Lordships First That when they gave this Assent they were in hope both Armies would have been Disbanded by that time but though there hath been all possible means used to that end yet it could not be effected so the same Inconvenience doth still continue Secondly The Treaty cannot in so short a time be finished being returned from Scotland but three dayes since but since it is ready to be finished and Moneys are provided the Armies will be Disbanded by that time we desire his Majesty to take his Journey Thirdly The Distempers and Joalousies of the Kingdome are such that they cannot be composed by passing some Acts unless his Majesty stay the desired time Fourthly No course is yet taken for the Government of the Kingdom in his Majesties absence there being so many Weighty Things to be taken into Consideration Upon these Reasons the House of Commons have thought fit to move your Lordships to joyn with Us in a Petition to his Majesty to stay his Journey for 14 dayes longer and we make no doubt but our Brethren in Scotland will consider the Streight we are in and for our Safety condescend to our Desires And if his Majesty yield thereunto then we shall desire your Lordships to joyn with us by some express Messenger to the Parliament in Scotland for the King's stay for that time which we hope will give them Satisfaction After which Mr. Hollis reported the Conference from the Lords That the Lord Say told them They had taken into Consideration the Desires of this House and that the Lords would joyn with this House to Petition his Majesty to be pleased to stay yet 14 days if it may stand with the Ingagement he has made to that Kingdom however that he may stay till Tuesday Night 6. of the Clock which they are sure will stand with his Ingagement but they conclude nothing in this matter till they had first heard from this House This was not at all Satisfactory to the Commons who thereupon put it to the Vote it was Resolved c. That this House shall insist upon the former Desire for his Majesties stay for 14 dayes But while they were in this Debate and Messages went to and fro between the Two Houses the King came to the House of Lords and the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod was sent to give the Commons notice of the King 's being there in order to the passing several Bills The Publique Bills were Bills passed by the King 1. An Act against divers Incroachments and Oppressions in the Stannery Court 2. An Act for securing Money to the Northern Counties c. 3. An
Act declaring Vnlawful and Void the late Proceedings touching Ship-Money and for Vacating of all Records and Process concerning the same 4. An Act for the Certainty of Forrests and of the Meers Meets Limits and Bounds of the Forrests The Private Acts were these 1. Private Bills passed An Act for the Settling of Certain Mannors Lands Tenements c. on Katharine Countess Dowager of Bedford William now Earl of Bedford John Russell and Edward Russell Esquires Sons of Francis Earl of Bedford deceased 2. An Act to Enable Sir Alexander Denton to sell Lands to pay Debts and provide for his Younger Children 3. An Act to Settle the Mannor of Belgrave c. upon William Byarley Esquire c. to pay the Debts of William Davenport Esquire deceased 4. An Act for John Eggar 's Free School in Alton in Com. Southampton 5. An Act for the Alteration of the Tenure of certain Lands in Fulham Middlesex held of the Lord Bishop of London as of the Mannor of Fulham 6. An Act for making the Chappel of Hool in Com. Lancaster a Parish Church 7. An Act for Confirmation of his Majesties Letters Patents to the Town of Plymouth and for dividing the Parish and Building of a New Church To which the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent in these words Soit fait comme il est desire After which his Majesty made a short Speech touching the Necessity of his going to Scotland adding That he had given Order to the Lord Keeper for the further declaring of his Mind therein Upon which the Lord Keeper spake Expressing his Majesties great forwardness hitherto in so readily and graciously complying with his Parliament in gratifying them in all their Requests more than any of the Kings his Royal Predecessors had ever done before him instancing in the several Bills for taking away the Star-Chamber Regulating the Council Board taking away the High Commission Court Ship-Money and the passing the Bill for the Judges to continue quam diu se bene gesserint and several other things After which his Majesty spoke some few words acquainting them That he had received an Account by a Nobleman lately come from Scotland of the absolute Necessity of his Journey and that it was impossible for him without great Inconvenience to his Affairs in that Kingdom to defer his Journey and so he took his Leave of their Lordships and bade the Parliament Farewell and so departed But the House of Commons returning to their House fell immediately upon the Debate of it and sent a Message by Mr. Hollis to the Lords Earnestly desiring the Lords to joyn with them to Petition his Majesty either to Substitute a Locum Tenens during his Absence or to stay 14 dayes Longer in regard it so nearly concerned the Quiet and Peace of the Kingdom The Lords sent them in Answer That they would move his Majesty to defer his Journey for two dayes longer but this gave the Commons little Satisfaction In this Debate both Houses sate till Ten of the Clock at Night but could not come to any Resolution but in the Commons House it was moved That in respect the Necessity was so great and his Majesty so firm in his Resolution to set forwards on Monday that both Houses might meet and Sit upon Sunday and a Message being sent up to the Lords to desire their Concurrence it was accordingly agreed There being many of the Members of the Commons House absent Order for the absent Members to repair to the House It was this day also Ordered by the Commons That all the Members of the House in regard of the Great and Weighty Affairs that import the Safety of the Kingdom do repair hither to attend the Service of the Common-wealth with all possible speed upon pain of incurring the Displeasure of this House for their neglect And it is further Ordered That the Knights of the several Counties and the Burgesses and Barons of the several Burroughs and Cinque-Ports that are now in Town shall send Copies of this Order to the Sheriffs of the several Counties to the End it may be published with all Care and Speed By Six of the Clock in the Morning there was a Sermon at St. Sunday August 8. Margarets Westminster before the Commons after which both the Houses Sate and the time was wholly spent in the morning in Debates Messages and Conferences between the Two Houses about Petitioning the King to stay yet 14 dayes longer the Lords inclining not to press his Majesty further in it and the Commons insisting upon their former Votes to that purpose The Earl of Bath reported the Conference with the House of Commons as follows Aug. 8. 1641. The Report of the Conserence about staying the Kings Journey 14 dayes THat the House of Commons gave their Lordships thanks for joining with them humbly to Petition His Majesty for deferring his Journey into Scotland for 14 days And to the end that it may be no prejudice to the Parliament of Scotland the House of Commons desires that some of the Lords Commissioners may acquaint the Scots Commissioners with these particulars following and desire their Answers 1. Propositions to the Scots Commissioners about the Kings stay 14 dayes That the Houses of Parliament have commanded them to express to the Scots Commissioners the great care that they have to keep a good Correspondency betwixt the Two Nations of England and Scotland and to take away the Objections which may be made in respect of the Publick engagements to submit to His Majesties pleasure in his present intended Journey 2. That they take notice of the often Meetings and Adjournments of the Parliament of Scotland and lest it might be a great inconvenience the States being now met there if they should stay long there together without doing any thing both the Houses of Parliament have Resolved that for the better satisfaction of the Parliament of Scotland they will humbly Petition His Majesty to send a Commissioner to Edinburgh that if there be pressing Occasions to dispatch any of their Publick Affairs there may be Authority for the same and if they think good to stay His Majesty's coming to them in Person the Houses of Parliament do hope that it will be within 14 days of that time wherein His Majesty was expected there and they shall take their consent thereunto as a great Argument of their Affection to this Kingdom 3. That the Houses likewise do intend to send Commissioners from hence to the Scottish Parliament to declare to them the great Reasons which moves them to Petition His Majesty's stay for 14 days which are such as do very much import the Peace and Safety of both Kingdoms as also their care to move His Most Excellent Majesty to send His Commissioner that the Parliament of Scotland may not be disappointed in respect of the dispatch of their own great Affairs in that Kingdom in the mean time 4. And lastly That the Houses do desire the
Savage Cruelty upon the whole Irish Nation and all the Catholicks of that Kingdom many Persons of Honour were never in the least degree tainted with that Contagion but on the contrary have always given as signal Testimonies of their Affection and Duty to the King and of their detestation of that Odious and Bloody defection as any of his Subjects of either of his other Kingdoms have done whose memories must with equal justice and care be transmitted to Posterity as pretious Examples of Honour and Integrity others there were who by the Passion and Rigour of those who were then in Authority and had power enough to destroy whom they had inclination to suspect or accuse were driven to put themselves into the Protection of those whose ways and courses they totally disapproved and hated and many who were by mis-information and mis-belief ingaged in the carrying on and possibly contriving the War and Insurrection yet were mortally averse to those barbarous actions of Blood Rapine and Inhumanity which dishonour even the most just and lawful War One Circumstance of unhappy and impious Policy must not be forgotten by which the Bold Authors of that unnatural War in the first entrance into it promised to themselves notable advantages and which in truth as most of the policies of that kind brought unspeakable misery and devastation upon that Nation for the better seducing the People who having lived so long in Peace and Amity with the English were not without some Reverence to that Government and so could not in plain and direct terms be easily led into an avowed Rebellion against their King they not only declared and with great skill and industry published throughout the Kingdom that they took Arms for the King and the Defence of his Lawful Prerogative against the Puritanical Parliament of England which they said invaded it in many Parts and that what they did was by His Majesties Approbation and Authority And to gain Credit to that Fiction they produced and shewed a Commission to which they had fastened an impression of the Great Seal of England which they had taken off from some Grant or Patent which had Regularly and Legally passed the Seal and so it was not difficult to perswade weak and unexperienced Persons to believe that it was a true Seal The Rebels of Ireland counterfeit the King's Commission and Great Seal prejudicial to the King but Ruinous to them and real Commission from the King And by this Fatal Stratagem they cast so Odious an Imputation upon the King and upon those Persons who were worthily nearest him in his Affection and Councils that the Seditious Party in England who were then contriving all the Mischief they afterwards brought to pass used all their Arts to propagate those horrible Calumnies and to infuse into the Hearts of the People an Irreverence and Jealousy of the King Queen and those of nearest Trust to either of them so that his Majesty was even compelled for his own Vindication and lest he might be thought too faint a Prosecutor of an Enemy whose Insurrection it was said he himself had fomented to commit the whole Management of that War to the two Houses of Parliament and they having obtained this Power Interessed and trusted such Members of their own Body with the Ordering and Directing of the same as were resolved with most Passion Uncharitableness and Violence to Prosecute that whole Nation and the Religion that was most generally Exercised there and by this means all Persons who were to conduct both the Civil and Military Affairs in Ireland were drawn to a Dependence upon the Two Houses of Parliament at Westminster all Officers and Commanders for that War were Nominated and approved by them all Monies raised for that Service was Issued and Disposed only by their Orders from whence it came to pass that they who craftily intended to derive a Support and Countenance to themselves by using the King's Name to Purposes which he abhorred foolishly thereby defrauded and deprived themselves of that Protection and Mercy which his Majesty might have vouchsafed to them for their Reduction and Preservation for from this time when any thing was proposed of Extravagancy or overmuch Rigor which the Proposers said was necessary for the Carrying on of that War or if the King made any Scruple or Pause in giving his Consent to the same they straight declared That they were obstructed in sending Relief to the Poor Protestants in Ireland and then they published some particular Relations of the lamentable and inhumane Massacre made there by the Irish which were confirmed by Multitudes of miserable undone People who landed from thence in the several Parts of England who likewise reported the Rebels Discourse of executing all their Villainies by the King's Direction so that indeed it was not in his Power to deny any thing which they thought fit to say was necessary to the good Work in Hand Thus he was compelled to put all the Strong-Holds Towns and Castles in the Province of Vlster into the Possession of the Scots who were at that time by the greatest Managers believed to be more worthy to be trusted then the English with unusual Circumstances of Power and even an independency upon the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and when his Majesty did but desire them to re-consider their own Proposition and reflect how much it might Trench upon the English Interest they suriously Voted That whosoever Advised his Majesty to that delay was an Enemy to the Kingdom and a Promoter of the Rebellion in Ireland thus his Majesty was necessitated to Consent to that Bill by which so great a Latitude was given to the disposal of Lands in the several Provinces of that Kingdom to those who adventured Mony in the War as that without the Interposition Shelter and Mercy of the Soveraign Power almost that whole People and their Fortunes were given up to the Disposal of their most Cruel and Mortal Enemies And lastly by this groundless and accursed Calumny thus raised upon the King full Power was devolved into their Hands who too much imitated the Fury and Inhumanity of the Irish in carrying on the War and proceeded with that Rigor and Cruelty in the shedding of Blood as was most detested by his Majesties Gracious and Mercisul Disposition Thus far this Excellent Author whose Words thô not Exactly accommodated to the Period of Time I have thought fit to insert here because they give the Reader a Landscape or short Map of all the Tragical Actions which filled the Scene of Ireland with Blood and Desolation and will be of excellent Use to the understanding of many future Passages in the Historical Account both of that and our own Miserable and Bleeding Nation Having given this Account of the beginning of the horrid Rebellion in Ireland Tuesday Novem. 2. the Reader must expect the continuation of it to be interwoven with the other great Affairs which were the misfortune of the present and will be the Wonder
may be just causes of those fears 1. They therefore desire their Lordships Expedition of the Ordinance concerning the Earls of Essex and Holland 2. An Answer concerning the securing the Persons of Recusants 3. Concerning the Government of the Isle of Wight and the fortifying the Forts of the Kingdom 4. That the Magazines in the County of Montgomery may be Sequestred into other hands for better security they being now in the hands of a Servant of a great Recusant 5. That Milford Haven may be fortified 6. That Sir Simon Harcourt may have a Commission to levy Soldiers for the Service of Ireland and that Thursday next may be the longest time of his stay here To these particulars the Lords gave these Resolutions 1. The Lords Answers To the first The House will Debate the Ordinance about the Earls of Essex and Holland to Morrow Morning 2. To the securing of the Persons of Recusants agreed 3. Touching the sequestring of the Isle of Wight into another hand their Lordships will take the same into confideration when the House of Commons present their Reasons why it should be taken out of the hand where it is now To the Forts they have formerly given in an account of the state of them and of the Charge which will be requisite to repair them and that the Money must proceed from them 4. To the fourth Agreed to 5. To the Fifth This House thinks it fit that Milford Haven be secured by appointing some Ships to ride in the Haven 6. To the Sixth The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland is to bring the Commission to Morrow Morning which he is to give to Sir Simon Harcourt for levying Men for the Service of Ireland This being done the Lord Keeper was appointed to acquaint the Commons who stayed in the Painted Chamber with the aforesaid Answers to their Propositions Mr. Maxwell the Gentleman-Usher gave this House an account Mr. Maxwell upon search finds no Priests That according to their Lordships Order he had searched diligently the Earl of Worcester 's House for Priests and Jesuits but can find none In the Commons House they were taken up with this new Plot and preparing Heads for the forementioned Conference And which is omitted in the Lords Journal it was desired That the Information which Beal hath given may be published It was also Ordered That St. German the French-man St. German committed to the Gate-house be committed to the Prison of the Gate-house and that no Man be suffered to speak with him but in the presence and hearing of a Keeper They were still busie in Hammering and Filing of the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom as appears by this Memorandum Memorandum That an Addition be made to the Declaration to this purpose to declare That this House intends to vindicate themselves from the Imputations laid upon them of discouraging of Learning and that they will advance Learning and the maintenance of Preaching Ministers They were very tender it seems of their Reputation but notwithstanding their Declaration it will remain an Eternal Riddle to Posterity how it can be possible to incourage Learning by taking away the Rewards of Industry And for their maintaining of Preaching Ministers they were as good as their Word indeed by suffering all that would to Preach and maintaining them in their Sacrilegious Usurpations upon the Sacred Function Report was made this day by the Lords Committees for the Irish Affairs That the Committees of both Houses for that business Wednesday Novemb. 17. have considered of these particulars That Power be given to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Irish Affairs for rewarding of secret services as is fit That convenient Posts be speedily set up between Beaumaris and Holy-Head And that the State of Scotland be moved to have the like care for Posts between Carlisle and Port-Patrick That Directions be sent by both Houses of Parliament to the Lords Justices of Ireland concerning the Prisoners Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon to be Conveyed into England for their better security That the Protestation taken by both Houses be taken by all Officers and Commanders before they be employed in the service of Ireland which Propositions being read were Assented to It was Ordered Message to the Foreign Ambassadors concerning Jones and Andrews That the Right Honourable the Earl of Bristol the Earl of Holland and the Lord Brook shall forthwith Repair unto the several Ambassadors in and about the Cities of London and Westminster and desire them from the Parliament to dismiss out of their Houses such Priests as are the Kings Native Subjects and in case they shall be hereafter found abroad they shall not have any Protection but be Proceeded against according to the Laws of the Kingdom and to let them know That if the Persons of Father Jones and Father Andrews who were Accused for Treasâ—â— be received into their Houses the Parliament desires they may be presently delivered up Lord Lieutenant scruples the Validity of the Ordinance to Levy Men without the Great Seal Upon some Question made this day by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland whether the Ordinance of Parliament for the granting him Power to give Commissions to Levy men for the Service of Ireland be of sufficient Validity without a Confirmation from His Majesty Thereupon the House did undertake to be Suitors to his Majesty to consirm the Autherity given to his Lordship by the King and the Parliament under the Great Seal of England And do Promise That they will be always ready to avow his Proceedings upon their Lordships aforesaid Orders in the mean time The Lord Lieutenant delivered a Copy of a Commission to be given to Commanders for the Levying of Men for Ireland which was Read and Approved of the Contents were as follow Robert Earl of Leicester Copy of a Commission to Raise Men for Ireland Viscount Lisle Baron of Penhurst c. One of His Majestie 's Most Honourable Privy-Council Lieutenant General of the Kingdom of Ireland and General of His Majestie 's Army there To Collonel WHereas the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland have advertised our Soveraign Lord King Charles and his High Court of Parliament now here Assembled of a suddain Insurrection aâ—d Rebellion in Ireland and have Humbly besought His Majesty to send some Succours unto his good Subjects there And his Majesty being now Absent in his Kingdom of Scotland hath recommended the Care of the said Kingdom of Ireland unto his Parliament of England and that in pursuit of his Majestie 's Pleasure so signified for as much as in this time of His Majestie 's Absence his Royal Commission according to the usual form cannot be so soon obtained as the necessity of the Kingdom doth require The Lords and Commons of the said Parliament now Assembled have by their Ordinance of the 6th of this present Month of November Authorized me by Warrant under my Hand and Seal to give one or more Commissions to such Captains Commanders or other
to the Custom of that Nation he told him that he had not deserved to be distrusted by him who could not but remember that when he was accused to him of High Treason yet he permitted him even then to lye in his Bed Chamber this made Hamilton outwardly appear much troubled for having given the King so just occasion of Displeasure but his great Interest in the Faction formerly mentioned out of the Earl of Manchester's Memoires notwithstanding all that hath been said by an able Pen in vindication of him seems not able to guard his Innocence from the common Fame which went of him that he betrayed the greatest Secrets of the King to the Junto which managed the two Houses of Parliament and that by the opportunity of being of the Bed-Chamber he took the Letters out of the King's Pockets and from them gave Informations of several things to the Party much to the disadvantage of the King's Affairs There is another thing which I cannot omit which is a Letter of His Majesties to Mr. Nicholas Clerk of the Council from Edinburgh which I found in the Paper Office which was as follows I Hear it is reported That at my Return The King's Letter to Mr. Nichols Clerk of the Council of his Resolution to maintain the Church of England I intend to alter the Government of the Church of England and to bring it to that Form as it is here Therefore I Command you To assure all my Servants that I will be constant to the Discipline and Doctrinâ— of the Church of England Established by Queen Elizabeth and my Father and that I resolve by the Grace of God to die in the maintenance of it Edinburgh Oct. 18. 1641. Charles R. Having made this little Holiday with the short gleam of Sun-shine in His Majesties Affairs we must now return to the old Trade again of diging the Quarries of Rebellion The King having sent for the Lord Keeper Friday Novemb. 26. the House gave him leave to attend upon his Majesty and appointed the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas to be Speaker of their House till he returned Upon his return he informed the House That his Majesty had Commanded him to let their Lordships know That whereas he intended this day to have come to this House his Majesty is diverted upon some important business at this time and withal he is very hoarse with a Cold but his Majesty intends very shortly to come to this House The Lord Chamberlain signified to this House E. of Essex delivers up his Commission of Cap. General on the South-side of Trent That the King being returned home his Lordship hath delivered up his Commission of Captain General of the South Parts of this Kingdom into his Majesties Hands so that his Lordship cannot now take any Order for the Guarding of the Parliament as was Ordered by the Parliament therefore he desired their Lordships to consider of what Course is fit to be taken herein he having now no Power to obey their Commands Hereupon it was Resolved to communicate the matter to the House of Commons at a Conference which was done accordingly The Lord Keeper declared A Message from the King concerning Guards of the Parliament That he had received a Command from the King that the Houses should be made acquainted That His Majesty hearing that the Parliament have appointed Guards for securing the Houses he presumes they did it upon some Reasons but his Majesty not knowing any Reasons It is his Majesties Pleasure That the said Guards be dissolved for now his Majesty hopes that his Presence will be a Protection to the Parliament But if there be Occasion and his Majesty sees Reasons for it he will be very forward to take Care there be sufficient Guards to secure the Parliament Which was also ordered to be added to the Conference which was to be with the Commons In the Commons Journal there is the same Message with this addition That if need be to have a Guard hereafter his Majesty will be as glad to have a Guard as any other A Message was also sent by George Goring Esq To let their Lordships know That the House of Commons desire their Lordships would be pleased to send some few Lords to Petition his Majesty in the name of both Houses That the Guards may be continued still and they will within a few dayes bring up some Reasons to satisfie his Majesty for the same For the debating of this the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure and the House being Resumed it was put to the Question Whether this Question should be put viz. Whether this House shall joyn with the House of Commons to Petition the King that the Guards may be continued for some few dayes within which time there may be some Reasons given for the further continuance of them And it was Resolved upon by the major part in the Negative Then the House agreed That the Message brought from the House of Commons should be the Question â—â—d be put in Terminis as it came up from them and the Lord Keeper was appointed to write as near as he could remember the very Words of the Message which his Lordship having read the House did conceive some words were Dubious for the satisfying whereof the Messengers of the House of Commons were called in and the Lord Keeper sitting in his place upon the Woolsack told them That there was some doubt of some Words in the Message which the House desired to be satisfied in and then the Lord Keeper going down to the Barr as Usually he does when he receives Messages the Messengers of the House of Commons repeated their Message again and the L. Keeper being returned to his place as Speaker reported the said Message in these Words viz. That the House of Commons desired that their Lordships would send some Lords to the King in the Names of both Houses To beseech his Majesty to continue the Guards till they may satisfie his Majesty of the Reasons why they conceive it necessary to have a Guard which they intend to do within a few dayes And then it was Resolved upon the Question by the Major part That this House doth joyn with the House of Commons in their desire And the Earl of Warwick and the Lord Digby were Ordered to attend his Majesty to move him in it according to the Message Saturday Novemb. 27. Reasons against single Troops for forming the Cavalry into Regiments The Lord Kimbolton Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs a Paper containing the Reasons of the Assistants to the Committee for the Forming the Troops of Cavalry into Regiments under Colonels and Sergeant Majors 1. By reason of the continual Debate that would otherwise arise among the Officers and their want of Obedience of one to another 2. For the more speedy way as well in issuing as receiving the Orders for the better Executing of any Commands whatsoever 3. For the Exact
preparing of Articles against him but they shall be ready in convenient time to give him a Charge And in regard they hear he is not well they are contented he shall be removed to * Now Somerset-House Denmark House he putting in Caution not to go to Court and to appear when he shall be required Hereupon it was Ordered That Phillips shall upon these Cautions finding Sureties be released from his imprisonment in the Tower It was also Ordered That the Lords the Bishops that are Impeached shall be heard by their Council on Friday next at the Bar what they can say why this Motion should not be granted But the Faction of the Commons were resolved Tumults as before they had done in the Case of the Earl of Strafford to obtain that by the Force of Tumults that they could not obtain by Law or Reason The Lords however were so sensible of this affront put upon the Freedom of the Parliament that it was Ordered That all the Judges do consult among themselves what Course is fit to be taken to prevent Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies and having considered of the Laws and Statutes in this Case to present their opinions to the House to morrow Morning and in the mean time to have a Conference with the Commons concerning the Tumults In the Commons House Serjeant Wild Reports the Conference That the Lord Keeper told the Committee That their Lordships had received Information of great numbers of People gathered together in a Tumultuous Vnusual and Disorderly manner about the Houses of Parliament and therefore desired the Commons House to joyn with them in a Declaration to remove them and that for these Two Reasons First If these disorders should continue they might render the good Acts and Provisions of this Parliament of suspicion to Posterity by the interpretation of ill Ministers Secondly Because it did not stand with the Dignity of Parliament to suffer such Tumults to be so near the Houses of Parliament The House being informed That Phillips had a Trunk brought to him to the Tower by Two Capuchins it was Ordered That the Lieutenant of the Tower and Sir William Parkhurst shall search his Trunk and if there be any Papers that concern the State to secure them till the pleasure of this House be known The Committee formerly named to wait upon the King with the Petition and Declaration were Ordered to go forthwith to present them to the King Sir Edward Deering to read it to His Majesty and in his absence Sir Ralph Hopton to read it If he be absent the Committee to appoint the Person that shall read it Accordingly the Committee went this day and attended His Majesty with the said Petition and Remonstrance which as I find it Printed in Husband's Collections was in these words The Petition of the House of Commons which Accompanied the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom Most Gracious Soveraign YOur Majesties Most Humble and Faithful Subjects the Commons in this present Parliament Assembled The Petition and Declaration of the State of the Kingdom delivered by the Commons to the King at Hampton-Court Dec. 1. 1641. do with much thankfulness and joy acknowledge the great Mercy and Favour of God in giving your Majesty a safe and peaceable return out of Scotland into your Kingdom of England where the pressing dangers and distempers of the State have caused us with much earnestness to desire the comfort of your Gracious Presence and likewise the Unity and Justice of your Royal Authority to give more Life and Power to the Dutiful and Loyal Counsels and endeavours of your Parliament for the prevention of that imminent ruine and destruction wherewith your Kingdoms of England and Scotland are threatned The Duty which we ow to your Majesty and our Country cannot but make us very sensible and apprehensive that the multiplicity sharpness and malignity of those Evils under which we have now many years suffered are fomented and cherished by a corrupt and ill-affected Party who amongst other their mischievous devices for the alteration of Religion and Government have sought by many false scandals and imputations cunningly insinuated and dispersed amongst the People to blemish and disgrace our Proceedings in this Parliament and to get themselves a Party and Faction amongst your Subjects for the better strengthening of themselves in their wicked courses and hindring those Provisions and Remedies which might by the wisdom of your Majesty and Council of your Parliament be opposed against them For preventing whereof and the better Information of your Majesty your Peers and all other your Loyal Subjects we have been necessitated to make a Declaration of the State of the Kingdom both before and since the Assembly of this Parliament unto this time which we do humbly present to your Majesty without the least intention to lay any blemish upon your Royal Person but only to represent how your Royal Authority and Trust have been abused to the great prejudice and danger of your Majesty and of all your good Subjects And because we have reason to believe that those Malignant Parties whose Proceedings evidently appear to be mainly for the advantage and encrease of Popery is composed set up and acted by the subtile practice of the Jesuits and other Engineers and Factors for Rome and to the great danger of this Kingdom and most grievous affliction of your Loyal Subjects have so far prevailed as to corrupt divers of your Bishops and others in prime places of the Church and also to bring divers of these Instruments to be of your Privy-Council and other employments of trust and nearness about your Majesty the Prince and the rest of your Royal Children And by this means hath had such an Operation in your Council and the most Important Affairs and Proceedings of your Government that a most dangerous division and chargeable Preparation for War betwixt your Kingdoms of England and Scotland the encrease of jealousies betwixt your Majesty and your most Obedient Subjects the violent distraction and interruption of this Parliament the Insurrection of the Papists in your Kingdom of Ireland and bloody Massacre of your people have been not only endeavoured and attempted but in a great measure compassed and effected For preventing the final accomplishment whereof your poor Subjects are enforced to engage their Persons and Estates to the maintaining of a very expenceful and dangerous War notwithstanding they have already since the beginning of this Parliamenâ— undergone the Charge of 150000 Pounds Sterling or thereabouts For the necessary support and supply of your Majesty in these present and perillous Designs And because all our most faithful endeavours and engagements will be ineffectual for the Peace Safety and Preservation of your Majesty and your People if some present real and effectual course be not taken for suppressing this wicked and malignant Party We Your Most Humble and Obedient Subjects do with all faithfulness and humility beseech your Majesty 1. THat you will be
They find ill Consequences already by his being Lieutenant for Merchants have already withdrawn their Bullion out of the Mint and Strangers which have Ships lately come with great store of Bullion do forbear to bring it into the Mint because he is Lieutenant of the Tower and by this Means Money will be scarce to come by which will be prejudicial and obstructive to the pressing Affairs of Ireland The House of Commons took it much to Heart that their Lordships did not joyn with them to Petition his Majesty Hereupon they have made a Declaration for themselves and desired That the same may be entred into the Journal Book of this House as they have done the like in their House Which was read in these Words WE the Knights The Declaration of the Commons concerning the Tower Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament being very sensible of the great and emminent Danger of the Kingdom through the Designs of the Papists and other Persons disaffected to the Publick Peace and finding by frequent and emminet Symptomes that the same groweth very near to maturity amongst which We reckon this not to be the least that the Tower being a Place of such Importance to the safety of the City and of the whole Kingdom should be put into the Hands of a Man so unworthy and of so dangerous a Disposition as by divers Testimonies Colonel Lunsford is affirmed to be which caused Us yesterday upon the Petition of the Citizens of London to desire your Lordships to joyn with us in an humble Suit to his Majesty that a Place of that great Consequence might not be disposed in such a manner as to hazzard the Safety Peace and Content of the City and of the whole Kingdom and perceiving that your Lordships have refused to joyn with us in so important and necessary Request do hereby declare before God and the whole Kingdom that from the beginning of this Parliament we have done our uttermost to preserve the State from Ruine and having through God's Blessing prevailed so far that the Design of the Irish Army of Papists the other Designs of bringing up the English Army several times attempted a former Plot of Possessing the Tower without which Treason could not be so mischievous to the State were all prevented although strongly bent to the Destruction of Religion the Parliament and the Common-Wealth do now find themselves incountred with as great Difficulty as ever the Papists Rebellion in Ireland giving such Encouragement to the Malignant Party here that they likewise receiving such advantage by the Delays and Interruptions which we have received in the House of Peers as we conceive by the great number of Bishops and Papists notoriously disaffected to the Common Good And do therefore hold our Selves bound in Conscience to declare and protest that we are Innocent of the Blood which is like to be spilt and of the Confusions which may overwhelm this State if this Person be continued in his Charge and do intend to resort to his Majesty in an humble Petition that he will be pleased to afford us his Royal Protection that the Kingdom and our Selves may be preserved from this wicked and dangerous Design and that he will grant Commissions and Instructions as may inable us to defend his Royal Person and his Loyal Subjects from the Cruelty and Rage of the Papists who have long Plotted and Endeavoured to bring in a bloody Change of Religion to the apparent Ruine of the whole Kingdom and if any of your Lordships have the same Apprehensions that we have we hope they will likewise take some Course to make the same known to his Majesty and will further do what appertains to Persons of Honor and Fidelity for the common Good After the reading of this Paper it was moved to adjourn the debate of this Matter till Monday by some that it might be debated presently Hereupon the Question was put Whether the Debate upon this Report shall be put off until Monday next or not and it was resolved to be put off until Monday next Which being done these Lords following did disassent to this Vote and before the putting of the Question did claim their Right to enter their Protestation against it which was as followeth The Protestation In respect the Conference brought up The Protestation of divers Lords against the Vote to put off the debate of the Message concerning the Tower and reported from the House of Commons doth as it thereby declared concern the instant Good and Safety of the King and Kingdoms I do protest against the deferring of the Debate thereof until Monday to the end to discharge my self of any ill Consequence that may happen Lo. Admiral Similiter Lo. Chamberlain E. Pembroke E. Bedford E. Warwick E. Bolingbroke E. Newport Viscount Say and Seal E. Suffolk E. Carlisle E. Holland E. Clare E. Stamford Lo. Wharton Lo. St. Johns Lo. Spencer Lo. North Lo. Kymbolton Lo. Brook Lo. Grey de Werke Lo. Roberts Lo. Howard de Escrick After which upon reading of the Petition of the Lord Bishop of London William Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells and Matthew Lord Bishop of Ely The Bishops of London Ely Bath and Wells released concerning Tenths upon the Poll Bill shewing that they had paied 60 l. apiece for the Poll-Money and deposited other Monies according to a Proportion of the double Tenths of their Bishopricks But because their Bishopricks are freed by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England from paying or accompting for any Tenths It was Ordered by the Lords in Parliament That Mr. Parramour with whom the said Monies were deposited shall forthwith upon sight thereof if he hath so much in his Hands of the Poll-Money and if not then as soon as so much Money shall come in unto him repay unto the said Lords the Bishops their Assigns or Agents all such Sums of Money as he hath received from their Lordships respectively above the 60 l. apiece as is aforesaid In the House of Commons the same Petition from the Merchants c. was read which was preferred to the Lords also upon the Lords refusing to joyn with them to Petition the King for Lunsford's removal they presently came to this Vote Resolved Vote against Colonel Lunsford c. That this House holds Colonel Lunsford unfit to be or continue Lieutenant of the Tower of London as a Person in whom the Commons of England cannot confide in Then Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym Mr. Strode Sir Edmond Montfort Mr. Glyn Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Martin and Sir John Hotham were Ordered to draw Heads for the Conference before recited This Day it was moved that Sir John Berkley might be bailed Sir John Berkley bailed and thereupon Resolved c. That this House doth approve and allow of the Earls of Dorset and Stamford to be Bail for Sir John Berkley a Prisoner in the Tower the principal to be bound in the Sum of 10000 l. the Security in the
through this little Artifice and therefore the Merchants c. being withdrawn after much consideration the Question was put Whether this House will joyn in an humble Petition with the House of Commons to his Majesty to remove Sir John Byron Knight The Lords refuse to joyn with the Commons in a Petition to displace the Lieutenant of the Tower Several Lords enter a Protestation against the Vote for not joyning with the Commons about the Lieutenant of the Tower from being Lieutenant of the Tower of London and to place Sir John Conyers in that Place And it was Resolved Negatively These Lords following before the Question was put demanded their Right of Protestation and that they might have liberty to Enter their Dissents to this Vote which the House gave leave unto Lord Admiral Earl of Bedford Earl of Pembroke Earl of Leicester Earl of Sarum Earl of Warwick Earl of Holland Earl of Bolinbrook Earl of Stamford Viscount Say and Seal Lord Wharton Lord Pagett Lord North Lord Hunsdon Lord Willoughby de Parrham Lord St. Johns Lord Spencer Lord Kymbolton Lord Brooke Lord Roberts Lord Grey de Warke Lord Newnham Lord Howard de Escrick After which the Committee of the House of Commons were called in and the Councel of the Bishops standing at the Bar the 12 Bishops were severally brought in one after another First The Bishops answer to the Impeachment of the Commons The Arch-Bishop of York was brought to the Bar and after he had kneeled as a Delinquent he was commanded to stand up And then the Speaker by direction of the House told him That this Day was appointed for the 12 Bishops to put in their several Answers to the Impeachment of the House of Commons of High Treason against them and that their Lordships do require him to put in his Answer thereunto His Grace Answered That he had received an Order Dated the 30th of December last with an Impeachment against himself and 11 other Bishops of High Treason from the House of Commons And likewise divers Orders of several days that were appointed for them to put in their Answers and the last Order for this day which accordingly he is come to obey their Lordships Commands And for his own Answer to the aforesaid Impeachment of High Treason he gives his Answer in this manner I John Arch-Bishop of York saving to my self all advantages of Exceptions to the insufficiency of the said Impeachment for my self say That I am not Guilty of the Treason Charged by the said Impeachment in manner and form as the same is therein charged Then he desired a present and speedy Tryal and so withdrew In the same manner Thomas Bishop of Durham Robert Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield Joseph Bishop of Norwich John Bishop of St. Asaph William Bishop of Bath and Wells George Bishop of Hereford Matthew Bishop of Ely Robert Bishop of Oxon Godfrey Bishop of Glocester John Bishop of Peterborough and Morgan Bishop of Llandaff were severally brought to the Bar and gave the same Answer The Bishops having given in their Answers the Committee of the House of Commons went to their own House Then a Petition of the Bishops was read as followeth To the Right Honourable the Lords Assembled in the House of Peers The Humble Petition of John Arch-Bishop of York and other the Bishops Impeached by the House of Commons of High Treason the 30th of December last Humbly Sheweth THat your Petitioners by your Honourable Order of the date of the Impeachment The Bishops Petition to be speedily Tryed or Bailed were to put in their Answers thereunto the 7th of this Instant and have had sit hence several days for that purpose assigned them and are now this 17th of this Instant brought hither by your Lordships Order They always having been as now they are ready to obey your Lordships Commands and many of them already much Impaired both in their Health and Estates Do most Humbly Pray That a Speedy proceeding may be had therein and that in the mean time they may be admitted to Baile And your Petitioners shall ever Pray for increase of Honour and Divine Blessing upon your Lordships Jo. Eborac Godfr Glouc. Jos Norvic Tho. Duresme Jo. Asaph Guil. Bath Well Geo. Hereford Mat. Eliens Ro. Oxon. Jo. Petriburg Mor. Landaff Ro. Cov. Litch Hereupon It was Ordered by the Lords The Bishops remanded to Prison That the day of Tryal for the twelve Bishops which are Impeached of High Treason by the House of Commons shall be on Tuesday the 25th of this Instant January at the Bar of the Lords House In the mean time the Bishop of Durham and the Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield shall be remanded to the Custody of the Gentleman Vsher attending this House and the other ten to be presently remanded to the Tower there to remain until the further Pleasure of the House be known And a Message was sent to the House of Commons by Mr. Serjeant Finch and Mr. Serjeant Glanvile to acquaint them with this Order The Lord Keeper being indisposed had by the leave of the House retired himself but before his going had delivered a Letter from the King to the Speaker of the Lords House for the time which was read as follows To Our Trusty and Right well-beloved Councellor Edward Lord Littleton Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England A Letter and Message to both Houses from the King concerning the Prince CHARLES R. O Or Will and Command is That you deliver to the Parliament in Our Name the Message inclosed concerning the Marquess of Hertford's Attendance upon Our Son and for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given at Our Court at Windsor the 17th Jan. 1641. His Majesty hath seen the Order of the Lords upon the Motion of the House of Commons given to the Marquess of Hertford concerning his Care in attendance upon the Prince not without Wonder that the Parliament should make such an Order which can hardly be otherwise understood but as if there had been a Design of sending the Prince out of the Kingdom which must necessarily have reflections upon his Majesty the Prince being now in the same Place with him And his Majesty hath shewed himself both so good a Father and a King that he thinks it strange that any should have such a thought as that he would permit the Prince should be carried out of the Kingdom or that any durst give him that Counsel Whereupon it was Ordered That this Message be communicated to the House of Commons at Grocers-Hall And then the House was adjourned till the 20th of Jan. In the Commons House Mr. Quelch balled It was Ordered That Mr. Quelch now in the Serjeant's Custody by order of the House shall be forthwith bailed It was rare that ever they absolutely discharged any Person who once came under their Hands though but for the slightest Information and they rather chose to let them go under Bail by which Artifice they
the two Houses did as confidently aver for positive and undoubted Truths as if they had had a Discovery under the King or the Queens own Hand and Seal and to make the People believe it they so vigorously pressed that the Queen might make an Open and Publick Declaration to be sent to Ireland disavowing all manner of Countenance or Assistance to the Rebels or the Rebellion which was designed purposely to blemish Hers and the King's Honor by spreading the Suspition which the Faction had that they were concerned secretly in this detestable Rebellion There were indeed some great Persons I doubt not who gave the Rebels all the Countenance Encouragement and Assistance they could Possibly but I am for setting the Saddle upon the Right Horse Cardinal Richelieu I make no doubt who was in his time the great Incendiary of Europe and who had had a great share in the management of the Scottish Rebellion as before hath been observed had also a very great Influence both upon this Rebellion in Ireland and that which followed it in England as in due time I shall indeavour to make it appear And to fortifie this Opinion I will present the Reader with the Information of Mr. James Wishert a Scot who in a Letter to Mr. Pym gives this account of himself and the Intelligence he got among the Rebels during the space of 12 Weeks that he was a Prisoner among them and since I have not found that Mr. Pym made this Information publique which confirms me in the Opinion that this was a tender point and Richelieu too much a Friend to their own wicked designs to be discovered or Exposed I think my self bound to give Posterity all the light I have been able to discover to enable them to look into the dark and horrid Contrivances of the Conspirators of that Age and the rather in regard it may be a Caution to succeeding Times and may give them some Reason to suspect that there may be dangerous Confederacies even between the Pretenders to Reformation and the greatest Papists though for different Ends the Reformers to secure themselves from Justice by embroyling the Nation and the Popish Ministers of Forreign Nations to keep us busie at home that so we might not be at leizure to keep the ballance even as the Kings of England have ever had the Honour to do but that our hands being tied behind us by domestique Divisions they might be at Liberty by the Power of their Arms to Extend their Empire and Ambition beyond the Bounds and Limits within which the Wisdom of former Ages had restrained them The Information was as followeth OCcurrences that I learned for truth the time of my Bondage Mr. Wishert's Information that Cardinal Richlieu somented the Irish Rebellion First by Mr. Thomas Flemyng Father-in-Law to the Lord Inchekilling and divers others in the Camp That General O Neil with the Rebels had sent one Christopher Ultache a Frier to the Cardinal Richelieu whom he detained five Weeks till he should see further of their Success then they sent another Frier called Newgent with whom they sent the true Relation of all their proceedings whereupon the Cardinal hath assured to send them 16000 Sute of Arms for Foot and 6000 for Horse to Dunkirk and from thence to be sent to Wexford there to be received by the O Tooles Bearns and the Mac Farralds and if they could not land there to land at Carlingford to be received by the Mac Gennis'es and Mac Carties As also that Con Oghe O Neil the Lawful Heir of the House of Tyrone with Colonel Preston Vncle to the Viscount Gormanstown are in West Flanders and have written to all the Irish in the Spanish Service the Emperor's Service or elsewhere and they are to meet them at Dunkirk and so to come from thence with all the Provisions they can make That Tredagh is of such Consequence that the Rebels Esteemed it of Inestimable Value in regard of the Strength thereof the Ammunition of Ponder Ball Cannon and other things therein and of the near Situation thereof to Dublin the Rebels assured themselves of the Kingdom if they had it and Dublin were not able to resist them John Wishert To his Trusty and Well beloved Mr. John Pym. Upon the 16th of November the Parliament met at Dublin where little was done more than the making this ensuing Protestation The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament Assembled WHereas the Happy and Peaceable Estate of this Realm hath been of late and is still interrupted by sundry Persons The Protestation and Declaration of the Irish Parliament against the Rebellion ill-affected to the Peace and Tâ—anquillity thereof who contrary to their Duty and Loyalty to his Majesty and against the Laws of God and the Fundamental Laws of this Realm have Trayterously and Rebelliously raised Arms seised upon his Majesties Forts and Castles and dispossessed many of his Faithful Subjects of their Houses Lands and Goods and have slain many of them and committed other Cruel and Inhumane Outrages and Acts of Hostility within this Realm The said Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled being justly moved with a right Sense of the said Disloyal and Rebellious Proceedings and Actions of the Persons aforesaid do hereby Protest and Declare That the said Lords and Commons from their Hearts do detest and abhor the said Abominable Actions and that they shall and will to their uttermost Power maintain the Rights of his Majesties Crown and Government of this Realm and the Peace and Safety thereof as well against the persons aforesaid their Abettors Adherents as also against all Forreign Princes Potentates and other persons and attempts whatsoever And in case the persons aforesaid do not repent of their aforesaid Actions and lay down Arms and become humble Suitors to his Majesty for Grace and Mercy in such convenient time and in such Manner and Form as by his Majesty or the Chief Governor or Governors and the Council of this Realm shall be set down the said Lords and Commons do further protest and declare That they will take up Arms and will with their Lives and Fortunes suppress them and their Attempts in such a way as by the Authority of the Parliament of this Kingdom with the approbation of his Excellent Majesty or of his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom shall be thought most effectual Some overtures of an Accommodation however were made by some of the Rebels as appears by this Letter Addressed to the Lord Dillon Viscount of Costeloe one of the Lords of the Council of Ireland which he presented to the Board upon the 10th of Novemb. 1641. Our very Good Lord. OUR Alliance unto your Lordships Ancestors The Longford Letter to the Lord Viscount Costeloe Nov. 10. 1641. and your self and the Tryaal of your and their performance of Trust unto their Friends in their greatest Adversity encourageth us and engageth your Honour to our
open Rebels of mere Irish but the Natives Men Women and Children joyn together and fall on their Neighbours that are English or Protestants and Rob and Spoil them of all they have nor can we help it for want of Men Arms and Money being fearful to separate too farr the little Strength we have here in Dublin lest we be besieged and yet we have bin necessitated this Day to send some of those we could hardly spare to deliver some of the King's Subjects in the County of Wickloe likewise to send some to Drogheda for addition of Strength so as in the mean time we must indure those publick Affronts to be put upon us Yet if the 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse which are to come from England and the 10000 Men which are to come from Scotland be sent us immediately with 200 thousand Pounds in Money and Arms to arm more Men here we conceive some hope to overcome even this next Summer this Rebellion with Honor to his Majesty and future safety to the Kingdom but if those Succors be not totally sent but lessened then the War will be drawn out into a length of time which will be more troublesom and chargeable to England and less comfortable to the good Subjects here We beseech your Lordship to send some Ingineer hither as soon as conveniently may be we being here in great want of such We also pray That the Shipping intended for guarding these Coasts may be hastned away we finding great Cause of Doubt by several Examinations taken that the Rebels expect Aids from Forraign Parts both of Men and Arms. And lastly We beseech your Lordship that all Noblemen and Gentlemen who have Estates in this Kingdom and are now in England may be commanded away hither to partake in the labor of Keeping as they have hitherto injoyed the Fruit of having those Estates After the Prorogation of the Parliament several Members of both Houses were deputed by Commission under the great Seal and accordingly had Instructions from the Lords Justices to treat with the Rebels but their little Successes and the ill Destiny which hung over their Heads rendred them so Insolent that those Indeavors proved fruitless and ineffectual to that Degree that in Contempt and Disdain of the Offers of Peace they tore the Order of Parliament and the Letter that was sent unto them Matters growing every day more desperate the Lords Justices and Council addressed themselves to the Speaker of the Commons House in England to press the performance of the necessary Relief which had been so often promised from thence The Letter was in these Terms SIR THe Advertisements we have from the Lord Lieutenant of this Kingdom A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to the Speaker of the Commons House in England 27 Nov. 1641. and from you of the continued Care expressed by that Honorable House for the deliverance of this Kingdom and his Majesties faithful Subjects therein from the present Calamities under which we now groan have brought unto us great Comfort and inward Contentment And therefore we crave leave to acknowledg with all Thankfulness the great Wisdom and Piety therein manifested by that Honorable House to the preservation of God's true Religion the Glory of his Sacred Majesty the Honor of that Nation and the prepetual Comfort of all his Majesties faithful Subjects It yet remains that all possible Speed be used in hastning unto us the Succors designed for us lest otherwise they come too late to derive to this Kingdom the benefit intended them by that Honorable House and so We remain From his Majesties Castle of Dublin 27 November 1641. Your very assured loving Friends William Parsons La. Dublin J. Dillon Adam Loftus Ja. Ware Ormond Ossory Ant. Midensis Go. Shurley John Borlase R. Dillon Cha. Lambert J. Temple Robert Meredith Whilest the Rebels thus daily increased in Success and consequently in strength and Numbers and that Supplies were very slowly advanced in England Earl of Ormond made Lieutenant General of the Army in Ireland and the Earl of Leicester designed by his Majesty for that Government made no great hast the slowness of the Parliaments Preparations indeed not permitting him to repair to that important and now dangerous and now troublesome Charge he by the King's Approbation made the Earl of Ormond Lieutenant General of the Army and accordingly sent him a Commission to that purpose And doubtless both his Quality and great Interest in that Nation and a Fidelity to the Crown of England drawn down from so long a discent of Illustrious Ancestors of most approved Loyalty as well as the particular esteem which the Wise and Noble Earl of Strafford had entertained of his promising Merits gave his Majesty a full Assurance and Satisfaction in that Choice which as afterwards those greater Trusts which his Majesty was pleased to confer upon him he discharged with that extraordinary Prudence Courage and matchless Loyalty as will for ever set his Reputation and Honor among the Chief of those great Names who have been transmitted to Posterity both for their brave and Generous Actions and admirable Constancy in suffering all the Miseries of an adverse Fortune rather than comply with such terms as might blemish and fully their Memories with the least stain of disloyalty or infidelity to their Religion Prince and Country as the Part which his Lordship had both in the better and more sinister Fortune of his King and Country will in the Ensuing History make most evident His Lordship being vested in this Command made all the application he was capable of and the narrow Circumstances of Affairs would then admit to put things into a Posture to oppose the Rebels and accordingly Levies of Men were made at Dublin and divers of the poor people who from all Parts came flocking thither for Sanctuary being dispoiled by the Rebels were formed into Companies and Regiments but they were a sort of raw unexperienced and dispirited Men and not likely to prove good Souldiers in so short a time as the Event justified For the Rebels under the Command of Sir Phelim O Neal drawing down towards Tredagh upon which Place they had fixed their chief Design the Lords Justices upon Information from Sir Henry Tichburn the Governor there resolved to send a re-inforcement to that Garrison which was a Place of such Importance as that upon the preservation or loss thereof depended in a great measure the Fate of the whole Kingdom Accordingly 600 Foot under the Command of Major Roper and a Troop of Horse under the command of Sir Patrick Weames were immediately ordered to March for Tredagh the very day that they parted from Dublin there was an Advertisement brought to the Board that some of the Rebels Army was passed over the River Boine with an Intention to intercept them in their Passage whereupon the Earl of Ormond by Direction from the Council dispatched an Express to advertise them thereof and from thence to pass on to Tredagh and
chosen the rather hereby to charge the said Luke Nettervile Blackney King and all the Persons there Assembled with them upon their duties of Allegiance to his Majesty immediately upon sight hereof to separate and not to unite any more in that manner without direction from us and that the said Netervile Blackney King and six others of the Principal Persons of those who are so Assembled at Swoords or thereabouts as aforesaid do appear before us to morrow morning at ten of the Clock to shew the cause of their Assembling in that manner whereof they may not fail at their extream Perils Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin 9. Decemb. 1641. Ormond Ossery Rob. Dillon Cha. Lambart J. Temple Charles Coot But instead of Obedience to the Commands of their Lawful Superiors they returned this Answer That they were constrained to meet there together for the safety of their Lives That they were put into so great a Terror by the rising out of some Horse Troops and Foot Companies at Dublin who Killed four Catholicks for no other reason than that they bore the name of that Religion as they durst not stay in their Houses and therefore they resolved to continue together till they were assured by their Lordships of the safety of their Lives before they ran the hazard thereof by manifesting their due obedience to their Lordships And there they began to form a kind of an Army Constituting Richard Golding Thomas Russell Francis Russâ—ll Robert Travers Christopher Hollywood and others to be Captains over such Men as they had and intended to Raise Hereupon the Lords Justices and Council Published a Proclamation the 13th of December Declaring their Innocency and that those four they alledged were Killed as Papists one of which was a Protestant were such as were found actually Guilty of Rebellious Courses commanding them upon their Allegiance to his Majesty to separate upon sight of their Warrant and that the said Luke Netterville and his Accomplices should appear before the Board on the 18th of the said Month to the end they may be fully heard by the Lords Justices and Council to which end their Lordships thereby gave them and every of them the Word of the State that they might then securely and safely repair thither without danger of any trouble or stay whatsoever But they took little notice of these Commands or Promises but continued still at Swoords and their Numbers increasing they threatned to come and Incamp at Clantarfe a little Village Situate upon the very Harbor of Dublin where some of their Party had already at low Water Seized and Plundred a Barque lying there carrying a great part of the Goods they took from Aboard her to the dwelling House of Mr. King who was owner of that Village This insolent and daring Villany put the Board upon a very quick and severe Resolution fearing that if they should in good earnest Seize upon that Village and make any Fortifications there by the Assistance of the Rebels Ships at Wexford they might stop up the Haven of Dublin and prevent all Relief from coming to them from England which was the only Remainder of hopes which they had left And therefore the said King continuing in his Contumacy with the other Gentlemen at Swoords an Order of Councel was Issued to Prosecute the Rebels at Clantarf and their Relievers as follows By the Lords Justices and Council William Parsons John Borlase FOrasmuch as divers of the Inhabitants of Clantarfe Order of the Lords Justices and Council for prosecuting the Rebels at Clantarf c. 14th Dec. 1641. Raheny and Kilbarrock have declared themselves Rebels and having Robbed and Spoiled some of his Majesties good Subjects are now assembled thereabouts in Arms in great Numbers Mustering and Training of their Rebellious Multitudes to the Terror and Danger of his Majesties good Subjects as well at Land as at Sea which their boldness is acted in such a manner as to put scorns and Affronts upon this State and Government they acting such Depredations even before our Faces and in our own View as it were in despight of us It is therefore Ordered that our very good Lord the Earl of Ormond and Ossery Lieutenant General of the Army do forthwith send out a Party of Souldiers of Horse and Foot to fall upon those Rebels at Clantarfe and thereabout who in such disdainful manner stand to out-face and dare us and to endeavour to cut them off as well for Punishment of them as Terror to others and to Burn and Spoyl the Rebels Houses and Goods and to prevent their further annoying of the Shipping going out and coming in and lying in Harbour those Souldiers are to bring up or cause to be brought up to the new Crane at Dublin such of the Boats and Vessels now lying there as they can upon the sudden and to Burn Spoyl Sink and make unserviceable the rest Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin 14th December 1641. Ormond Ossery Rob. Dillon Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus J. Temple Cha. Coote Fr. Willoughby Also the same day an Order was Issued from the Board for Prosecuting the Rebels at Swoords as followeth By the Lords Justices and Council William Parsons John Borlase WHereas divers Rebels lately Assembled at Swoords and other Places An Order of the Lords Justices Council for prosecuting the Rebels and their Relievers at Swoords Dec. 14th 1641. where they continued in Warlike manner braving this State and Robing and Spoyling his Majesties Good Subjects thereabouts in Scorn and Contempt of this Government and Terror of his Majesties well affected Subjects thereabouts And whereas those Rebels have been harboured and relieved by the Inhabitants of Swoords and other Places who have shewed so much readiness to comply with them and good affection towards them as they did not in all the time they continued there send us any Advertisement thereof or of the Number or Strength of the Rebels whereby we might take a course to Vindicate his Majesties Honour in this State and Government from the Scorn and Affront of the Rebels and render deliverance and safety to his Majesties good Subjects It is therefore Ordered That our very good Lord the Earl of Ormond and Ossery Lieutenant General of his Majesties Army do forthwith send out a Party of his Majesties Forces Horse and Foot to fall upon those Rebels and their said Relievers and Harbourers and to cut them off and as well for Punishment of those their Relievers as for Terror to others to Burn Spoyl and Destroy the Houses Corn and all other Goods of the said Relievers at Swoords or other Places where the Rebels have been or are Relieved Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin the 20th day of December 1641. Ormond Ossery Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus Jo. Temple Cha. Coote Fr. Willoughby Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith And accordingly the next day Sir Charles Coot with a Commanded Party went to Clantarfe and set the Village on Fire Burning their Boats and Houses so that they
nearly interested in the Ruin of this great Person than any other he satiated his private Revenge by the pretence of Publick Justice and when in all likelyhood the Earl must have Escaped the Prosecution of his Adversaries he produced that Fatal Scrip of Paper of which mention will be made hereafter which had lain so long Dormant or rather which was newly framed upon which the Bill of Attainder in the House of Commons was founded to take away that Life which a Legal Tryal would otherwise have acquitted though not of Misdemeanors yet of the Capital Crime of High Treason My Lord Wentworth being now made one of his Majesties Privy Council gave such daily Testimonies of his singular Wisdom as soon recommended him to the Observation of that Great Man William Laud then Bishop of London and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury and that Discernment of each others Merits which generally in great Minds produces Emulation Envy and too commonly Aversion and Animosity begat in them a Friendship which being cemented by the common bond of Loyalty and Fidelity to their great Masters Service and Interest proved so firm and indissolvable as to have no other Period but that of their Untimely Deaths Nor did Fortune who seemed now wholy imployed in bestowing her treacherous Caresses upon this Noble Lord stop here for he was in a little time advanced to be Lord Lieutenant of Ireland one of the Trusts and Honours as near the wearing of a Crown as any thing can be that is not actually possessed of one when he came to that Government he found all things in great Disorder the Revenue so low that Ireland was a Burthen to the Crown of England which by his Wise Management he not only took off but so improved the Trade of the Nation and the Revenue of the Crown that that Kindom was not only able to support it self but to lend supplies to England And as he was an Extraordinary Zealous promoter of the Interest and Glory of the Established Church and the Protestant Episcopal Party for which possibly there was a stricter bond of amitie between him and the Arch-Bishop he did by the assistance of that great Metropolitane procure from his Majesty the Restoring of all the Impropriations which in that Nation were then in the Crown to the Bishops and Clergy thereby rescuing the Church-men from those disadvantages which Contempt and Poverty in these declining Ages of Religion had reduced them to and by proposing Rewards to Merit Virtue Learning and Piety encouraged men of Parts to dedicate themselves to those Nobler Studies That contenting themselves with those competent Provisions they might be enabled to resist the Temptations of applying themselves to the more gainful Arts of Secular Professions In short how he managed the Government of that Kingdom notwithstanding the turbulent Humor of the Native Irish whose Religion being Popish and whose Interest to dispossess the English whom they ever esteemed incroachers and invaders continually prompted them to Rebellions this is the clearest Testimony that during all the time that he was his Majesties Vice-Roy in that Kingdom there was not the least murmur of Sedition but all things buried in a most profound Peace and Quiet But no sooner were the Reigns of his Government taken off and even before the blood was cold which dyed his blushing Scaffold but that Kingdom was all in a blaze and from thence such sparks of Jealousie flew over into England as set this miserable Nation into such an Universal Conflagration as was not Extinguished but with whole Rivers of Blood which one may say not altogether Poetically seemed to be sacrificed by the Revenging Deity to the Manes of this Illustrious Man And now the Sun of his Glory was gotten to the Top of his Meridian and from thence had Exhaled those Vapours and sulphureous ingredients which being condensed into Clouds of Popular Discontents raised so horrible a Storm as forced him to set in a dismal Cloud Laetis hunc Numina Rebus Crescendi posuêre modum Innocence is no Protection against Envy and those Merits which raised Admiration and Satisfaction in Good and Virtuous Men produced Emulation and Hatred in the Minds of the Turbulent and Discontented and as formerly all the Complaints and Grievances of the Nation seemed to Centre in the Duke of Buckingham so now the Noble Earl of Strafford for to that Honour he was advanced inherited with the Favour of his Prince all that was Black and Criminal in a Favourite which was now become a certain mark of the Peoples Hatred The long Discontinuance of Parliaments the Imposition of Ship-mony and the Design of introducing Arbitrary Government were all placed to his Score as the intentions of bringing in Superstitions Innovations and Popery were charged upon the Archbishop of Canterbury But above all he had so Exasperated the Scottish Faction and their Friends in England that his or their Ruin as they concluded was inevitable for he had raised a Considerable Army in Ireland and being in the Sickness of the Earl of Northumberland made Lieutenant General of the Army in the North he was an utter Enemy to the Treaty and of Opinion by force of Arms to drive the Scots out of England and so confident was he in the height of his Courage that it might Easily be Effected that in one of his Letters to the Archbishop he writ That he would venture his head if he did not drive the Scots out of England and though he did not think it proper for him as the Case now stood to give the King that Advice Yet if any of the Lords would propose to the King to try the Fortune of a Battle he made not the least scruple to send the Scots back again in more haste than they came into England And had his Majesty pursued those Counsels in all humane Probability this Noble Earl might have saved not only his own but the Royal Head of his Master and that vast Expence of Blood and Treasure as well as the Honour of the English Nation which suffered infinitely abroad by all the succeeding Accidents and Events which Ensued that dishonourable Treaty but Diis aliter visum est No sooner was the Parliament met at Westminster Friday November 6. and the necessary affairs of choosing a Speaker taking the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and upon Friday Novemb. 6. the Grand Committees for Religion Grievances Courts of Justice Trade and Priviledges settled but Mr. Pym moved for a Committee of the whole House to take into Consideration the Irish Affairs from whence there were great and numerous Complaints This was seconded by Sir John Clotworthy in a Speech wherein though he did not name the Earl of Strafford yet the pointed reflections were so easie to be interpreted that the whole House knew he was the Person at whose head the Thunderbolt was levell'd After some Debate the House was Divided upon the Question and there being Yeas 165 Noes 152 it was carried in the affirmative
This Vote for a Grand Committee of the whole House for Irish affairs presently gave the Alarm to those Gentlemen of the House whose Friendship for the Earl made them Vigilant in attending the Motions of his Enemies whose Designs as well as hatred of him were not unknown to them Immediately they posted Letters down to him in the North where he was still with the Army advertising him of what was done in the House of Commons and the apprehension they had that a Storm was gathering which would shortly discharge it self upon him and leaving it to his deliberation whether to come up to the Parliament or not however they advised him if he did resolve to come that he should come prepared to impeach some of the Principal of his Enemies of a Confederacy with the Scots in their invading of England and thereby as the Duke of Buckingham had formerly treated the Earl of Bristol to crush their Accusations in the bud and disable them from his Prosecution by obliging them first to clear themselves But those who were his intimate Friends advised him either to continue with the Army over whom he had got a most powerful influence or to retire to Ireland which then also was intirely at his Devotion or lastly to take a retreat in some Eorreign Country till the Fury of the Storm was spent that from thence upon a favourable turn of his affairs he might be able to recover his Station and vindicate his Innocence they represented to him how impossible it would be for him to stand the shock of his Combined Adversaries of the Scottish Nation and Faction in both the Houses and that to run upon inevitable Ruin though it might speak Innocence and Courage yet among Wise men it would make his Judgment and Wisdom extreamly censured since the worst that could happen to him by retiring was to have Sentence passed upon him for non-appearance but that in recompence of that disadvantage and the seeming Loss of his Honour and Reputation he would certainly preserve his Life and Liberty and reserving himself for a better Destiny might as multitudes of Great Men have done before him not only recover his Glory and Integrity from under the present Eclipse but render his Reputation far more bright by coming from under the black Clouds of Calumny and Injustice Whereas should he adventure to stand the Test of Parliament he could expect little Mercy and less Justice from such of his Enemies who could not but resolve his Ruin to prevent their own and that if notwithstanding all his Integrity should Sentence of Condemnation pass upon him he should not only lose his Honor Life and Estate but endanger the present loss of his Fame if not the future too ignoble Minds being apt to judge the Condemned alwayes Criminal and that Posterity who may much more probably want those assistances to rescue a suffering Innocence from Injustice which even the Age wherein it was transacted was not sufficiently able to do will be apt to believe the Certainty of Fact which speaks a Guilt rather then the uncertainty of a Traditional Innocence though it has so happened to the Ashes of this Illustrious Innocent that the Guilt has by solemn Act of Parliament been obliterated and as he suffered by the Injustice of a Lex post nata so he had all the Reparation the Justice of a Posthumus Law could do his Memory But such was the high Courage of this Noble Earl who had much more of the Oak than the Willow about his Heart that all the Arguments and Remonstrances of his Friends were lost upon him To stay with the Army from whence he would assuredly if impeached be commanded or to retire to Ireland he judged would look too like Rebellion from which as he had the strongest aversion so it would give his Enemies some colourable foundation for a real Guilt and to take Sanctuary under the Protection of any Forreign Court was to abandon his Innocence and tacitly to confess himself a Criminal and would in the Opinion of the World make him appear guilty of all the Crimes his Accusers should lay to his Charge In the Confidence of his own Innocence and of the guilt of his Enemies of whose Confederacy with the Covenanters of Scotland he had as he thought got sufficient Evidence to Impeach several both of the Lords and Commons as guilty of an Invitation of the Scots to Invade England he takes Post for London intending as soon as he was arrived at the Parliament to present it to the House of Peers But his Enemies proved too diligent for him and knowing how great influence the first blow would have before he could accomplish his Intention they prevented him by an Impeachment as Quick as Unexpected for upon Wednesday the Eleventh of November Wednesday Novemb. 11. the Doors of the House of Commons being locked up and the Key brought up to the Table the Impeachment of the Earl was moved in the House and Messengers were sent to the Lords to desire a Conference concerning the Earl of Strafford and Mr. Pym Mr. Strode Mr. St. Johns Serjeant Grimston Lord Digby Committee to prepare a Charge against the Earl of Strafford Sir John Clotworthy Sir Walter Erle Mr. Hambden were appointed to be a Select Committee to prepare Matter for a Conference with the Lords and to draw up a Charge against the Earl of Strafford and in order to it to withdraw immediately into the Committee Chamber This retirement was only pro formâ for they had all the Charge ready and therefore they immediately returned and reported to the House a Charge against the Earl whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That a Message be sent to the House of Lords to Impeach the Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason which Mr. Pym who by Command of the House carried it up and delivered in these Words My Lords THE Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled in the Commons House in Parliament have received Informations of divers Trayterous Designs and Practices of a great Peer of this House and by virtue of a Command from them I do here in the Name of the Commons now Assembled in Parliament and in the Name of all the Commons of England accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason and they have Commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be Sequestred from Parliament and forthwith Committed to Prison They have further Commanded me to let you know That they will within a very few dayes resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and Grounds of this Accusation The Earl then being commanded to withdraw it was put to the Question by the Lords Whether He should be Imprisoned upon a general Accusation of Treason and being carried in the affirmative he was called in kneeling at the Barr and afterwards standing up the Lord Keeper by Command of the House spake to him as followeth MY Lord of
Strafford The House of Commons in their own Name and in the Name of the whole Commons of England have this day accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of High Treason the Articles they will in a few dayes produce in the mean time they have Resolved That your Lordship shall be Committed into Safe Custody to the Gentleman Vsher and be Sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall clear your self of the Accusations that shall be laid against you Whereupon he was immediately taken into Custody by James Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod. And that the Commons might Disable him of the Testimony and Assistance of Sir George Radcliff his great Friend and Confident it was resolved to make him a Party and accuse him of High Treason and Confederacy with the Earl which was accordingly done as is more at large related before to which the Reader is referred only a Debate worth the Observation arose upon his being a Member of the Parliament in Ireland Whether he could without Breach of Priviledge be sent for Upon which it was Resolved as a thing out of all Doubt That in case of High Treason Priviledg of Parliament neither here nor there doth reach to Protect him Notwithstanding which when afterwards his Majestie accused the Lord Kimbolton and the Five Members of High Treason and Exhibited Articles against them they did not only protect them but arraigned that proceeding as the Highest Violation of the Priviledges of Parliament making it one of the main Foundations upon which they built the Justice of the succeeding Rebellion and their taking up Arms against his Majesty It was Ordered Wednesday Novemb. 18. That no Member of the House of Commons shall visit the Earl of Strafford during his restraint without Licence first obtained from the House And the same Order was taken in the House of Peers and all the time of his Imprisonment the Lieutenant of the Tower brought in a Weekly account of the Names of those persons who visited him and by whose Order Upon Munday Munday Nov. 23. Novemb. 23. Mr. Pym presented a draught of Articles to the House which being referred to the Committee who were to prepare a Charge against the Earl were by them reported and agreed to by the House and Mr. Pym ordered to go up with them to the Lords which upon Wednesday following he did accordingly Wednesday Nov. 25. and before their Lordships laid out his Talent of Speech-making upon that subject as follows The Articles being first tendred and Read which were these I. THat he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford Articles of Impeachment against the Earl of Strafford Nov. 25. hath Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and instead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by Trayterous Words Counsels and Actions and by giving his Majesty advice by force of Armes to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath Trayterously assumed to himself Regal power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of his Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of his Majesties Liege people 3. That the better to enrich and enable himself to go thorow with his Trayterous Designs he hath detained a great part of his Majesties Revenue without giving legal account and hath taken great Summes out of the Exchequer converting them to his own use when his Majesty was necessitated for his own urgent occasions and his Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath Trayterously abused the power and authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual dependance and confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up enmity and hostility between his Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath Trayterously broken the great Trust reposed in him by his Majesty of Lieutenant General of his Army by wilfully betraying divers of his Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable defeat by the Scots at Newborn and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss of New-Castle his Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and Irreconciliable quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his Trayterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious slanders to incense his Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath Trayterously and contrary to his allegiance laboured to alienate the hearts of the Kings Liege people from his Majesty to set a division between them and to ruin and destroy his Majesties Kingdoms for which they impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant General of the Army there viz. His most excellent Majesty for his Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant General of all his Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. And the said Commons by protestations saving to themselves the liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering proofes also of the premisses or any of them or any other impeachment or accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to answer for all and every the premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Tryals and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as it is agreeable to Law and Justice My Lords THese Articles have exprest the Character of a great and dangerous Treason Mr. Pym's Speech after the Reading the Articles against the Earl of Strafford Nov. 25. such a one as is advanced to the highest degree of Malice and of Mischief It is enlarged beyond the limits of any description or definition it is so hainous in it self as that it is capable of no aggravation a Treason against God betraying his Truth and Worship against the King obscuring the Glory and weakning the foundation
afflicted Whereupon a demand was then made from his Majesty of 12 Subsidies for the release of Ship-money only and while the said Commons then assembled with expressions of great affection to his Majesty and his service were in debate and consideration of some supply before resolution by them made he the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty to dissolve the last Parliament upon the 5 day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did Treacherously Falsely and Maliciously endeavour to incense his Majesty against his loving and faithful Subjects who had been Members of the said House of Commons by telling his Majesty they had denied to supply him And afterward upon the same did Treacherously and Wickely Counsel and Advise his Majesty to this effect viz. That having tried the affections of his People he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and was to do every thing that power would admit and that his Majesty had tried all ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and man and that he had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army above mentioned consisting of Papists his dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom to obedience 24. That in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford Falsely Treacherously and Maliciously published and declared before others of his Majesties Privy-Councel that the Parliament of England had for saken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given him the advantage to supply himself by other ways and divers other times he did Maliciously Wickedly and Falsely publish and declare that seeing the Parliament had refused to supply his Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdome in such ways as he should hold fit and that he was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness of the People And having so maliciously slandered the said House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in his Majesties name a false and scandalous book entituled his Majesties Declaration of the causes that moved him to dissolve the last Parliament full of bitter and malicious invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons 25. That not long after the dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. In the months of May and June He the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on rigorously in levying the Ship-money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Countries to be sent for for not levying the Ship-money divers of which were threatned by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of his Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice about that and other illegal payments And a great loan of a hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and the Aldermen and the Sheriffs of the said City were often sent for by his advice to the Councel Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-money and furthering of that loan and were required to certifie the names of such Inhabitants of the said City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to do he the said Earl of Strafford did use these or the like Speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and they were laid by the heels and some of the Aldermen hanged up 26. That the said Earl of Strafford by his wicked Counsel having brought his Majesty into excessive charges without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great charges counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the money in the Mint And to imbase his Majesties Coyn with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured One hundred and thirty thousand pounds which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to his Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London owners of the said Bullion came to his house to let him understand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts what prejudice it would be to the Kingdome by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them That the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with his Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebel than to help his Majesty and that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such Moneys to serve their Occasions And when in the same Month of July the Officers of his Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said money he told them that the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens Estates and to peruse their accounts so that they may know what to levy of them by force which they did accordingly leavy and turning to the Lord Cottington then present said That this was a point worthy his Lordships consideration 27. That in or about the Month of August last he was made Lieutenant General of all his Majesties Forces in the Northern parts against the Scots and being at York did in the Month of September by his own authority and without any lawful warrant impose a Tax on his Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintenance of every Soldier of the Trained bands of that County which Sums of Money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel his Majesties Subjects out of fear and Terrour to yield to the payment of the same He did declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High-Treason 28. That in the Month of September and October last he the said Earl of Strafford being certified of the Scottish Army coming into the Kingdome and he the said Earl of Strafford being Lieutenant General of his Majesties Army did not provide to the defence of the Town of New-Castle as he ought to have done but suffered the same to be lost that so he might the more incense the English against the Scots And for the same wicked purpose and out of a malicious desire to ingage the Kings Kingdoms of England and Scotland in a National and Bloody War he did write to the Lord Conway the General of the Horse and under the
Earl came attended from the Tower by 6. Barges wherein were about 100 Souldiers with Partisans for his Guard and 50 pair of Oars came along with him At his Landing in Westminster he was attended by 200 of the Train-Bands who Guarded him into the Hall the Entrances at White-Hall Kings-street and Westminster were Guarded by the Constables and Watchmen from 4. of the Clock in the Morning to prevent the concourse of base idle and inferior Degrees of People who are apt upon such occasions to flock together and produce mischief and disorders The King the Queen and Prince came to the Hall about 9. of the clock but did not appear publiquely only the Prince came out once or twice to the Cloth of Estate so that the King saw and heard all that passed but was seen by none Some give the Reason of this to proceed from the received Practice of England in such Cases Others were of Opinion That the Lords intreated his Majesty either to absent himself or to be there privately lest hereafter it might give occasion to pretensions that his being there was to over-aw or some other ways interrupt the Course of Justice A third That the King was not willing to appear as an Actor in the Process till it came to his part but rather he chose to be present Incognito that he might Observe and vnderstand whether any Violence Rigor or Injustice were used in the Trial. At the Lieutenant's Entrance into the Hall the Porter of the Hall whose Office it is inquired of Mr. Maxwell Whether the Ax should be carried before him or no who answered That the King had Expressly forbidden it Nor was it ever the Custom of England to use that Ceremony but only when the Party accused was to be put upon his Jury At the Trial the Lords of the Upper House sate Covered the Members of the Lower House uncovered The Lords Spiritual were not at all present having on Saturday before absolutely declined appearing in Causa Sanguinis thô withal Entring a Protestation That their Absence should not prejudice them of that or any Priviledg appertaining to them as Lords Spiritual in Parliament The Earl of Arundel who was by His Majesty constituted and appointed Lord High Steward by Commission under the Great Seal of England sate apart by himself and all things being now in a Readiness the Managers of the Evidence standing at the Barr the Noble Prisoner was called for and being brought by Sir William Balfour Lieutenant of the Tower after an Obeysance given he came to the Barr and kneeled and after standing up the Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Lord High Steward of England acquainted him That his Lordship was called before the Lords in Parliament to Answer to and be Tryed upon the Impeachment presented to them by the Commons House in Parliament in the Name of themselves and all the Commons of England And that their Lordships are resolved to hear both the Accusation and Defence with all Equity and therefore thought fit that in the first place his Lordship should hear the Impeachment of High Treason read which was done accordingly the Articles being delivered in by Mr. Pym. While it was reading a Chair was brought for him by the Gentleman Usher and by the Direction of the Lords he was permitted to repose himself After the Charge the Earl's Answer was likewise read which took up the whole time of the First Day The Queen went from the House about 11 of the Clock the King and Prince stayed till the Assembly was Adjourned which was about Two of the Clock and the Earl was remanded to the Tower with his Guard and appointed to appear again upon Tuesday at 9. of the Clock The Confluence of People was neither numerous nor insolent all of them Saluted him both at his Landing and Return which with a Generous Humility he did most courteously receive and return By which it is Evident how false the Rumors were which Malevolent Persons Raised that the Populace was so inraged at him that they would go near to tear him in pieces The Multitude is an Unruly Animal but yet certainly Report does in these cases encrease the Danger and a Tumult is not altogether so insensible of punishment as not to fear it notwithstanding Numbers seem to plead an Exemption from it and to frighten Justice from her Seat But this sluggish Creature the Mobile is then certainly most Dangerous when like the Unstable Element it does Resemble it is raised by the Turbulent breath of Sedition to overflow the Bounds of Duty and outrage all that is called Justice and there wanted not such spirits who by spreading these Rumors of the Discontents of the People taught them to be Discontented and by predicting of Disorders learnt at least their own Faction to know what was Expected from them upon Occasion and how calm soever the People seemed to be yet the Conclusion of this Tragedy will make it appear that some Persons had Tumults at Command and could upon Occasion raise the dangerous Tempest of the Madness of the People not inelegantly coupled with the Raging of the Sea by the Royal Prophet Upon Tuesday in the Morning the Earl came accompanied as before to Westminster The Second Day Tuesday March 23. and having stayed in the Exchequer Chamber till 9. of the Clock the King Queen and Prince being come and that High and Illustrious Court being set he was again brought to the Barr and the Lord High Steward having commanded the Committee of the Commons who were to manage the Evidence to proceed Mr. Pym in a large and studied Oration full of Hyperbolical Figures and Insulting Eloquence opened amplified and inforced the Charge by raveling the Answer of the Earl to his Articles of Impeachment in manner following My Lords WE stand here by the Commandment of the Knights Mr. Pym's Speech at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford March 23. Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled for the Commons in Parliament and we are ready to make good that Impeachment whereby Thomas Earl of Strafford stands charged in their Name and in the Name of all the Commons of England with High Treason This My Lords is a great Cause and we might sink under the weight of it and be astonished with the Lustre of this Noble Assembly if there were not in the Cause Strength and Vigour to support it self and to encourage us It is the Cause of the King it concerns His Majesty in the Honour of His Government in the Safety of His Person in the Stability of His Crown It is the Cause of the Kingdom It concerns not only the Peace and Prosperity but even the Being of the Kingdom We have that piercing Eloquence the Cries and Groans and Tears and Prayers of all the Subjects assisting us We have the Three Kingdoms England and Scotland and Ireland in Travail and Agitation with us bowing themselves like the Hindes spoken of in Job to cast out their Sorrows Truth
Behaviour and Eloquence between the Extremes of Baseness and Dejection and the vanity of Disdain or Ostentation as raised an admiration of him even in his very Enemies The first Witness that was produced was Sir Pierce Crosby Witnesses Sir Pierce Crosby set aside for the present against whom the Earl excepted as having been sentenced in the Star-Chamber in Ireland for Conspiring to take away his Life for breaking Prison and making his Escape from which Circumstances it was probable he might be Transported by the desire of private revenge beyond the bounds of Truth and Publick Justice so that for the present he was set aside Then Sir John Clotworthy was sworn Sir John Clotworthy all that he deposed was that Sir George Radcliff being a teller of the No's in a Vote of Parliament to which he had given his Negative contrary to the Mind of the Earl who had a desire the Bill should pass Sir George asked him if he had not a Lease in such a place to which he answering yes Sir George replyed remember that That as to Sir Pierce Crosby's imprisonment he did apprehend it was for giving his Vote contrary to the Lord Lieutenant's mind for that he heard Sir George say to him after he had Voted this is not Privy Counsellor like or to that Effect The Lord Ranulagh deposed that Sir Pierce Crosby was by the Opinion of the Board sequestred from the Privy-Council for Voting against a Bill transmitted by the Lord Deputy and Council to the Parliament Lord Ranulagh The Lord Mountnorris deposed to the same Effect Lord Mountnorris and that he was Sequestred from the Council by the Voices of the Board among which the Earl gave his Mr Nicholas Barnwell deposed that for his differing in Opinion in the Parliament from Sir George Radcliff Nic. Barnwell Sir George asked him if his House would hold 500 Men to which he smiling answered you know how many my house will hold whereupon Sir George replyed it was no laughing matter and that he should have 500 men laid upon him but this upon the Earl's Question he said was spoken when the Earl was out of the Kingdom upon which Mr. Pym made this prity Observation That the Spirit of my Lord Strafford could move in Sir George Radcliff wheresoever it was spoken as if a man could commit Treason had it been such by his Proxie The next thing was about oppressing the Subjects of Ireland Mr. Egor a Witness and particularly the City of Dublin by quartering Soldiers upon them to which Mr. Egor was sworn deposed that the City of Dublin is put to 55 l. per mensem for billetting of Horse which the Earl avoided by the Practice of his Predecessors in the like Case which the Witness confessed as to Foot Guards The Managers then desired the Remonstrance from Ireland might be read which the Earl opposed as being New matter and not in the Charge but come over since his Impeachment to which they replyed that the Subverting of Laws and Corruption of Government was in general laid and they produce this to prove his answer Untrue as to his Integrity in the Administration whereupon the Lord Baltinglass and Lord Digby of Ireland vouching the Truth of the Copy it was read in haec Verba To the Right Honourable the Lord-Deputy The Humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament Assembled Shewing THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England The Irish Remonstrance it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of his Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful people of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared That by the means thereof and of the most Prudent and Benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a Flourishing Estate whereby the said people were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural desires to comply with His Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free Gift of 150 Thousand Pounds Sterling and likewise by another free Gift of 120 Thousand Pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of 40 Thousand Pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six entire Subsidies in the 10th Year of His Majesties Reign which to comply with His Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons They did allow should amount in the Collections unto 250 Thousand Pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the four intire Subsidies granted in this present Parliament So it is May it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the insuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before recited great Payments And His Majesties most Faithful people of the Land do conceive great fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are perswaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely intention towards His said people some of which said Grievances are as followeth 1. The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Vsage and Censures Merchants are beggered and both disinabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all civil Causes and Controversies by Paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursevants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of Proceedings His Majesty loseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchers and other Legal and just Advantages and
the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in Civil Causes at Council-Board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denied the benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 of Jac. granted by his Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice That contrary to His Majesties Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of His Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith of the King dom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without President or Example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful encreasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few the disprofit of His Majesty and impoverishment of His people 8. And the extream cruel Vsage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the Principal Strength of those parts 9. The late Erection of the Court of High Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in these necessitous Times the Proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties Service and Profit are much more impaired than advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much encreased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of Grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties Debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet his Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech That an exact Account may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner His Treasure is issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. prohibiting men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord-Deputie's Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy-Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licences 13. That of late His Majesties Attorney-General hath exhibited Informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesties Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seized by the said Court which Proceedings were altogether Coram non Judice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by Consequence to the Ruin and Destruction of the Common-wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the Powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not its natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures before said and other the like brought very near to Ruin and Destruction And the Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of Vnwarrantable Proceedings Pursevants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners Grievances His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to his Sacred Majesty For Remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordships That the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily Redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present Relief that your Lordship might admit a Select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repair to His Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and Honourable Occasions they will without respect of particular Interest or Profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with His Royal and Princely Occasions and shall pray c. To this the Earl replyed that their Lordships might observe that it bore Date Feb. 22 1640. which was since his Impeachment and that it is followed by Faction and Confederacy and a strong Conspiracy against him as if he had time and opportunity he could make it appear And indeed the Complaints of the Irish Nation against him who had in all things endeavoured to promote and
my Lord of Corke remembers very well there being Letters of his That Sir Pierce Crosby his Regiment should be put off and the money for maintenance thereof should go to defray the Charge of the King's Ships for guard of the Coast And yet the Charge is much more now than it was for the Charge was then only two Whelps as my Lord Mountnorris said And now there be three Ships The Swallow a Ship of the Third Rank and two lesser Vessels so that I concieve my Answer in my sense was true For the matter of having money out of the Exchequer I conceive my Answer to contain no matter of Untruth for I had out of the Exchequer only 15000 l. and for that the King will be answered 2000 l. a year good Fee-farm Rent in lieu of it which he thought was no ill bargain It is true I say the money spoken of by Sir Adam Loftus was borrowed on my own and Sir George Ratcliff's Bond to be paid upon sight At that time I praise God I had Credit for 20000 l. and at this time I thank God for that too I have not Credit for 20 d. Gods Will be done I obey it But this money is honestly and justly paid Where is the Crime then might not I borrow of a Gentleman that would trust me with money but it must be an Offence Is it true it was of the King's money but the King had no use for it at that time Had not I made use of it it must otherwise have lain in the Exchequer and yeilded no profit and besides I borrowed it of one that was Accomptable for it But since I am put to it I will shew that which will clear it from being a Crime indeed which according to the Duty I owe unto His Majesty my Master his Command hitherto have I kept private to my self And that is the King's Warrant being all of His own Hand-writing Sir Adam Loftus being then Vice-Treasurer and now demanded the question Whether that Warrant was produced to him at the borrowing of the money confessed Witness that my Lord of Strafford never told him of the Warrant The Warrant was read Kings Warrant read containing a Licence to make use of 40000 l. of His Majesties Treasure now in the hands of His Majesties Vice-Treasurer for three years Provided that for Security there be always left in the hands of the Comptrollers a Stock of Tobacco amounting to 40000 l. at the least with a direction to conceal this particular favour to him that it might not be brought into precedent then his Lordship proceeded There was accordingly so much Tobacco left But by what Law I know not The Magazines are seized on by Order from the Commons House of Parliament my Goods possessed and given over to others to sell at their own prices my People imprisoned as if they had been Traytors Goods and as if an Inquisition had been found upon me as a Traytor And this is my Misfortune to be very hardly dealt withal by the Commons House there to say no more And whereas by the Kings Goodness I had liberty to take 40000 l. I took but 24000 l. And where I had liberty to take it for three years which expires not till Michaelmas next I paid it in long before the time And by this one particular I hope it will appear to Your Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons how Noble it will be to believe Charitably of me till they hear all can be said for I trust in the whole course of this Trial to appear an honest man And whereas I said I never had but 15000 l. out of the Exchequer and yet had 24000 l. borrowed as aforesaid The King Commanded me I should not take notice of His gracious Favour and therefore I conceive that in Duty to my Master I ought not to have taken notice of it otherwise my Answer should have clearly and plainly exprest it I never having Disobeyed his Majesty nor by the Grace of God never will For the 7000 l. for the Guard of the Irish Coast that was mentioned already and I shall not need to Answer it further To the point of restoring the Possessions of the Church in a great measure I say there was not only a Restitution but a Preservation by an Act of Parliament for preserving the Possessions of the Church from being mis-used by the present Incumbent to the prejudice of the Successors which Act I wish were in England But that I conceive not to be Controverted but granted me But it is said The Possessions of the Church were restored in an Illegal way to please my Lord of Canterbury To which I Answer The Gentleman indeed spake it but there is no proof of it neither hath he offered any proof and till it be proved I conceive it not fit to trouble Your Lordships with Answering it I have done nothing in Church or Common-wealth but Justly and Uprightly Albeit I conceive it a hard case that having the Honour to be the Kings Deputy sitting in Council where there be Twenty who Voted as well as my self That I should be noted to Answer for them all though I did constantly submit my self to the Major part And as to my Lord of Canterbury I beseech Your Lordships to think That what I have done for the Church of Ireland was out of a faithful Conscience to God Almighty out of a desire to increase the Religion I Profess and which I will witness with my Blood by the blessing of Almighty God if there should be occasion And when I have done it with respect to that Piety of His Gracious Majesty which I would faithfully pay Him I desire it may not be put upon me as done in an respect only to my Lord of Canterbury where no such thing is proved No I did it out of Conscience my Duty to God to the King and to the People that they might be instructed in the way to Eternal Life And I beseech Your Lordships to believe I have a Heart a little greater than to do any such thing to please any man living with Modesty be it spoken For the Building of Churches I confess I built not any and in my Answer I say no more but that Churches were built which the Worthy Gentleman acknowledged in some part I confess they were not Built by me or at my particular Charge nor do I say otherwise in my Answer And it had been a vain thing to have said it though I had done it my self But it is said the Answer is not right in saying there be divers Worthy Church-men preferred and three are instanced in Bishop Atherton the Bishop of D. and one Gwyn To this I beseech Your Lordships that I may be bold to let the Gentlemen know That Bishopricks not in the gift of the Deputy but of the King and that he is not Responsible for what the King doth But not desiring to deny any thing that is
true I confess I think Bishop Atherton was unknown to His Majesty and that I my self recommended him to the Bishoprick and at that time I thought the Bishop a Person fit for that Charge But suppose he had a secret fault of his own God knowes it was unknown to me may not a man be deceived in his Judgment of a man but this shall be turned against him It is a very easie thing for a man to cover his faults from the eye of the World I thought him not a Vicious man he proved so and he had his merit he suffered for it And unless I had the Inspection of Almighty God I suppose this cannot be laid to my Charge if any private End or Respect should appear in the doing of it I desire no more of Your Lordships Favour and I profess I had rather be out of the World than not have the Favour of Your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons of whom I desire that they would hear me with that Equity that they hear every thing For the Bishop of D. all that is mentioned against him is That he is Impeached of High Treason by the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland And how the Bishop will acquit himself I know not but for that the Bishop must Answer for himself not I. This Bishop hath lived in my House a long time as my Chaplain and I humbly recommended him to that Bishoprick taking him and I hope he will so approve himself to be a very Learned man and that I think no body will deny certainly he hath the Elements to make him a very Worthy Church-man as most I know For that Gwyn I profess I never heard of him before nor do I know him But recollecting my thoughts I think he was recommended to me by my Lord of D. for in Matters of the Church I did use that Gentleman and if I were to begin the World again I would use him still holding him a very honest Worthy Man And I think there was some Rectory or Impropriation that the Earl of Corke had possession of which was restored to the Church and it was of so small and trivial a value that they knew not who to get to serve the Cure and on that occasion this man was recommended to it And I think that if it shall come to be examined Thirty pounds a Year will go far in his Preferment And if such a thing should happen and miscarry in his hands it is no such hainous Crime as is objected But I desire leave to shew what I have done in this kind instead of this Mr. Gwyn and Your Lordships may see a List of those I have preferred to the Church of Ireland and perhaps they may be known to some of Your Lordships and to many Gentlemen of the House of Commons And first I say I preferred Mr. Gray and have done for him according to the means I had by the Favour and Goodness of the King perhaps he hath that which is worth 3 or 4 or 500 l. a Year by my Gift And this Mr. Gray if I be not mistaken was sometimes Chaplain to a Noble Person that sits on the Earls Bench and if it were material further to enquire of him I might give satisfaction what he is I likewise brought into that Kingdom Mr. Tilson now Bishop of Elphin and sometimes Fellow of Vniversity Colledge of Oxford a most Worthy Honest Religious Person he is and those that know him I am sure will give him that Testimony I likewise preferred Dr. Margetson Dean of Christs Church he was of Cambridge and a Worthy man Mr. Forward Dean of Drummore an Oxford man who if he were known would appear worthy of that Preferment Mr. Dean Cressy an Oxford man Mr. Roade Dean of Derry a Cambridge man of Sydney Colledge Dr. Wentworth Dean of Armagh of Oxford Dr. Price Dean of Conaught of Christs Church in Oxford Mr. Thorpe a Cambridge man I preferred likewise one Mr. Parry whom I found in Ireland but all the rest I brought and sent for out of England Nay I sent for them and did those things for them before they did ask the Question or knew of it That being a means under Gods Blessing to conform that Kingdom to the Church of England And these and far greater numbers than these to my best Judgment and Understanding I made use of as Instruments to Gods Glory His true Service and the reducing of the People to the Profession of the same Religion that 's here in England and for no other end But concerning my Carriage of the Trust reposed in me by the King touching these Ecclesiastical Preferments I desire no other Testimony or Witness for me but the Lord Primate of Ireland who is sick and cannot come hither To whom I will appeal whether I have not in my preferring to the Church Preferments carried my self with all clearness and care I could possibly To the point of increasing of Protestants if Your Lordships please to hear any thing in that kind I shall call my Lord Dillon and Sir Adam Loftus who if they should be asked Whether there be more Protestants in Dublin now than when I first came thither I doubt not but they would give an account of a greater number My preferring of none but Protestant Officers if I mistook not E. of Strafford the Noble Gentleman did acknowledge meaning Mr. Pym. To the disposing of the Army without Grievance to the Subject I leave that Billetting of Soldiers in Dublin which was spoken with so much Advantage and Ability above any thing that from such a poor man as my self could be expected and proceed to that which was proved observing That one only Testimony was produced viz. Alderman J. who said they have a special Charter at Dublin to exempt them from Billetting of Soldiers But whether it be so or no it hath ever been denyed by the Deputies And by his own Confession the Foot-Companies of my Lord of Faulkland were Billetted in Dublin And whereas it was said they had Lodgings not Money That was altered upon a Composition with the Soldiers who can expect only Lodging but if for the Ease of the Town they will allow the Soldier Money and leave him to provide for himself it is all one For the Horse Troops My own is and ever since I was there hath been Billetted in Dublin And it is in the power of the Deputy to Garrison part of the King's Army where he pleases and without controversie hath been so at all times And I desire that my Lord Ranulagh may be asked Whether the Soldiers of the Company he hath be not Billetted in Athlone at least some part of it It is true my Lord of Faukland's Troop was not Billetted in Dublin but they were in the Counties round about which was more chargeable And besides here is produced but one single Witness and I hope my own Answer may stand equal and in as much Credit as a
deposed positively the Words in the Charge The Lord Gorminstone also deposed that he heard the Earl speak those words at another time in open parliament Lord Gorminstone and that the Commissioners who drew the Instructions for the Government of Ireland were a Company of narrow hearted Commissioners The Lord Kilmallock deposed the same Sir Pierce Crosby deposed the same Lord Kilmallock Sir Pierce Crosby My Lord of Strafford after a quarter of an hours respite made his Defence That he had observed the Natives of Ireland have not been Prepitious to their Governours he instanced in Sir John Perrot on their Testimonies attainted of Treason in a legal Ordinary way who lost his Estate though not his Life and yet after it was confest there was little truth in the Accusation My Lord Faulkland had the same treatment being informed against by the same Witnesses Sir Pierce Crosby and Lord Mount-Norris and yet it appeared he had dealt as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his Vnderstanding as any man could do That it was impossible but in the way of Justice a Governour must give Offence to many which he intreated their Lordships to consider He said That though the words were spoken yet were they not Treason and had they been Treason yet by Proviso of Stat. of Ed. 6. the Information ought to be within 30 dayes He instanced in the Lord Cook in Calvin's Case 20 H. 6.8 Dyer 360. to prove that the Laws and Customs of Ireland are diverse from the Lawes of England That he should do Extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of their Lordships Ancestors if he should not say and think that Ireland is a Conquered Nation He instanced in the Stat. 11 Eliz. where at the Attainder of Shan Oneal the samous Rebel it is said that all the Clergy were assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest That King Henry the Second is in the Statute called the first Conqueror of Ireland That all Histories acknowledg it That he spoke the Words to magnifie the King's Grace and Goodness and that there was then no offence taken at them For the other words That the King might do with them what he pleased let them relate to the Conquest and there is no Offence in them As to the words spoken to the Recorder of Dublin he did with the greatest assevetarion utterly deny the speaking of them Mr. Slingsby his Secretary averred the same and that the first words were so well taken that he was thereupon invited to the Mayor's House at a publique Entertainment To their Charters being void he said it was Evident they were so in point of Law as he was informed by the King's Council for their Non-performance of the Trust reposed in them appealing to my Lord of Cork that the reason of it was that most of the Aldermen were Recusants and would Plead their Charters against the Orders of the Board by which means many great disorders were continued The Managers Urged That this justified a part of the Charge that Charters were judged by the Board whereas the Council-Table hath no such Power The Earl replyed It was not to judg their validity but whether ill Vsage and Extortion were not practised under colour of them and that they were complained of as grievances in Parliament Lord Dillon which the Lord Dillon averred to be true To which the Earl added That he did it in favour of the Protestants who were by these Charters depressed by the Roman-Catholicks and that he looked upon this which was objected as a Crime as a service to the Protestant Religion He said it would perhaps be well known hereafter when he was in his Grave that his great fault was his great zeal to bring them to conform to the Church of England That notwithstanding this they still enjoy their Charters and for his saying Ireland was a conquered Nation it was upon the Occasion of pressing them to supply the Crown for that if the Kingdom of England should still be put to the Charge and the whole Expence rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt with as never any other Conquered Nation had been adding There were Copies of his Speech that would justifie what he said and that the Speech was in Ireland That my Lord Ormond told him it was ill resented To which he answered Truly my Lord you are a conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise The Lord Dillon averred Lord Ranulagh Sir George Wentworth that he stood under the Cloth of State but did not hear the words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror The Lord Ranulagh remembred the first words but not their last Sir George Wentworth said That he brought the Speech to the King and in that there was no such word The Managers then Urged That though this was not in that Speech yet some thing was then spoken though in a milder sence but it was spoken after upon Occasion of a Petition delivered by the Commons after they had given the King the Subsidies concerning their Laws To this Mr. Fitzgarret deposed That there was such a Petition Fitzgarret and that there was an answer given either at the Board or in full Parliament from the House of Lords but he does not remember any part of it but afterwards the Earl affirming it was at the Board and not in Parliament he said he conceived there were two Petitions one to the Council another to the Parliament about redress of Grievances but remembers not the Answer But the Lord Gorminstone spoke positively then Lord Gorminston That it was in Parliament upon the Occasion of that Petition wherein as my Lord Strafford observed he contradicted himself having before fixed it on the Speech in the beginning of the Parliament upon Petition of the Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces his Majesty had been pleased to confer on them The Lord Killmallock deposed it was in Parliament Lord Killmallock 3 or 4 dayes after the delivery of that Petition Then the Statute of 28 H. 6. King James's Instructions 1622 and a Proclamation upon them were read dated November 1. 1625. whereby it was Ordered That no private Causes should come before the Board but be referred to their proper Courts Then the 4th Article was read being concerning the Lord of Cork's being disseized of an Impropriation and saying Lord Ranulagh That an Act of State should be as binding as an Act of Parliament The Lord Ranulagh deposed That the Cases of the Church and Plantations were in the times of former Deputies Resolved at the Board and that he never knew any other Titles determined there But the further Disquisition was put off till the next day Upon Friday the Earl of Cork was Examined and deposed Friday Mar. 26. Earl of Cork That the Lord Deputy presented one Arthur Gwyn formerly Groom to the said Earl of Cork to a
greater for drawing others to joyn with him in it That the Oath injoyned in England seems to have followed the Precedent of Ireland that though Salmon mistakes the time he does not mistake the substance and that though my Lord Strafford 's Witnesses do not remember the Words about the Scots it is no impeachment of the Witnesses against him that do Concluding That this administring an Oath was assuming a Power above Regal for this is not penes Potestatem Ministri Mr. Maynard added That though the King injoyned him to administer an Oath yet not to punish the Refusers Upon Monday April 5. the Commons proceeded to the 20 21 22 Munday April 5. Artic. 20 21 22 23 24. 23 and 24 Articles but before they began the Lord High Steward informed them That upon my Lord's Petition the Earl of Northumberland had been Examined but being late could not be Cross Examined by the Commons Mr. Whitlock desired he might be reserved and some other Witnesses My Lord opposed Supplemental Evidence and desired he might Cross Examine my Lord of Canterbury They answered My Lord of Canterbury was Impeached but they did not intend to make use of his Evidence and the other Witnesses were such as were to speak vivâ voce instancing in Serjeant Glanvil Mr. Whitlock then begun to open the foresaid Articles in gross which the Earl desired the Lords might not be acquainting them his Memory could not serve him to make replyes if they inverted the Method That any other person in his Circumstances would think as long time as he had been favoured with to recollect and put his Notes in Order no more than necessary though a far abler man than himself Mr. Glyn said he never knew a Prisoner prescribe a Method especially in case of High Treason My Lord then desired he might have time till to morrow for his Answer which being offered with all humility for his Defence he hoped their Lordships might grant without Offence But he was over-ruled and they proceeded Mr. Whitlock proceeded in the Charge That he advised the King that the Scots Demands were a sufficient ground of War that they struck at the Root of Monarchy and were not only matters of Religion That he seized their Ships in Ireland procured the Parliament in Ireland to give assistance and supply for a War against Scotland That his design was the same against England That Sir George Ratcliff told Sir Robert King The King had 30000 men and 400000 l. in his Purse and his Sword by side and if he wants money who will pity him he may make peace when he will though that be the worst of Evils that if the Parliament did not supply him he might use his Prerogative and would be acquitted before God and Man if he took other Courses to supply himself and he would be ready to serve him in any other way that he advised the Dissolving of the Parliament and said that they having denied the King Supplies he might provide for the Kingdom by such wayes as he thought fit and not suffer himself to be mastered by the wilfulness or frowardness of his People That having tried all wayes he was to do all that Power would admit being absolved from all Rules of Government and acquitted before God and Man that he had an Army in Ireland which he might Employ to reduce his Kingdoms For proof Earl of Traquair the Earl of Traquair deposed That the Earl said that the Vnreasonable demands of Subjects in Parliament was a ground for the King to put himself into a posture of War and that at the Council-Board the Earl with the rest concluded That if the Commissioners from Scotland to whom the King had given leave to come up to represent their demands did not give good satisfaction touching them the Council would be assistant to his Majesty to put him into a posture of War to reduce them to their Obedience but who spoke first at the Board he remembers not After some debate about reading the Examinations of Witnesses not present Earl of Morton the Lord High Steward ruling it the Examination of the Earl of Morton was read he being sick That the Earl had said as before for the Ground of War and that the Examinate told his Majesty he had given the Scots leave to Petition in Parliament for Redress and without hearing their Reasons there was not sufficient Ground for War to which his Majesty said he spoke reason howbeit the Lord Strafford said there was ground enough for War Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That though he knew not the Reasons nor was versed in Republica aliena yet he repeats his advice That these Demands c. That the Scots Commissioners by his Majestie 's leave being on their way to give Reasons yet the Earl of Strafford said the demands were not matters of Religion but strook at the Root of Government and such as he thought were fit for his Majesty to punnish Sir Henry Vane deposes Sir Hen. Vane That after the breaking up of the Parliament some thing was proposed and he himself proposed a Defensive War the Earl of Strafford an Offensive The Earl of Northumberland's Examination read Earl of Northumberland was to the same Effect The Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Bishop of London deposed That among others my Lord Strafford gave advice That his Majesty should prepare himself to reduce them by Force his Majesty having acquainted them upon the Earl of Traquair 's Relation That some of their Demands were prejudicial to the Crown and which he could not grant That the War being at ancther meeting resolved upon whether Offensive or Defensive there were divers opinions but believes my Lord Strafford inclined to an Offensive War Nicholas Barnwell deposed Mr. Nicholas Barnwell That Sir Robert Loftus seized several Scotch Ships and Boats and that others hearing fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was displeased with Sir Robert for making it publick by which means they Escaped Then the Lord Primate of Ireland's Examination was read Archbishop of Armagh That discoursing about levying of money the Earl of Strafford declared that he agreed with those of England who thought in Case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to Levy what he pleased adding That His Majesty was first to try his Parliament and if they supplied him not then he might make use of his Prerogative as he pleased himself The Lord Conway deposed Lord Conway That in private discourse about the 12 Subsidies the Lord Strafford said words to this Effect That the King had need and if the Parliament would not supply the King though he hoped they would the cause being just and lawful the King was justified before God and man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane deposed that the Lord Strafford said Sir Hen. Vane In case the Parliament did not succeed he would be
the Kingdom depends on this Fail not in the speedy execution thereof as you will answer to the contrary on peril of your life Dated the last of August 1640. Mr. Glyn then said The 28 Article being still behind they are not yet resolved whether to proceed or not but they desire another day to be heard having something more to say And then the Court was adjourned and the next day appointed at 8 of the Clock Thus far in the Trial of this Noble Lord I have followed the traces of the Journals the Printed Trial by Mr. Rushworth and a Manuscript which I have by me which was found in the Chamber of a Worthy Gentleman a Fellow of Queens College in Cambridge being in the times of the Persecution hid there for upon taking up the boards to new lay the floor of the Room the Work-men found it the Author who ever he was saith he was an Eye and Ear-Witness to the whole Transaction and averrs his account in the Matters of Fact to be just and Faithfull And therefore Mr. Rushworth having not done intire right to the Memory of that Great Man wholly omitting the further proceedings till the summing up the Evidence by my Lord and the Replies upon it together with many Remarkable Circumstances conducing to the better understanding of the Management of that affair I thought my self obliged out of the Justice that is due to truth to supply those Omissions from the Relation of the said Manuscript and the concurrent Testimonies of the Journals and other Papers written and printed at that time upon this Occasion Upon Thursday the Committee of Managers having declared Thursday April 8. that for some private Reasons they would wave the Debate of the 28th Article Sir Walter Earle offered some observations upon the 22d Article and desired to be heard by their Lordships conceiving they would do much to strengthen the Evidence whereby they had endeavoured to prove that the Earl of Strafford had real designs of Landing the Irish Army in England in Order to prove what was charged upon him to the subduing of this Kingdom Though as my Author sayes had Sir Walter consulted his own Reputation which by so weak a Charge suffered more then the Earl's against whom it was intended he might with more advantage both to himself and the cause he managed have better spared his endeavours His Reasons were these First that it appears by the Earl's Commission and Instructions that he had power to Land his Army either in Wales or in any part of England or Scotland according to his Discretion and from thence he inferred that this Clause was wholly superfluous unless there had been some such Purpose or Design intended Secondly That two dayes before the Date of the said Commission Letters were dispatched to the Earl's of Bridgwater and Pembroke from Sir Francis Windebank Secretary of State to assist my Lord of Worcester in Levying Forces for the King's Service and these might well be supposed to have been intended to joyn with the Irish Army upon their Landing Thirdly That my Lord Ranulagh at the raising of the Irish Army had expressed some fears of such a design and Intention for the imploying of that Army Fourthly That the Town of Ayre in Scotland where the Lord Strafford pretended to Land the Irish Forces was fortified with Bullwarks a Garrison and a Block-House which would prohibit his landing there and that the Barr or entrance into the Haven was very dangerous and shallow That the Earl of Argyle 's bounds were a great way distant and divided from thence by the Sea The only proof of this was the reading of the Commission granted to the Earl of Strafford To this the Earl replied That his Commission was the same verbatim The Earl's Defence with my Lord of Northumberland 's for England that it was drawn up by the Council-Board here and sent over to him so that it could be no worse design in him then in the Earl of Northumberland Lord General of the English Army nor any larger Power given him by it then to my Lord General That as to the Letters to the Earl's of Pembroke and Bridgwater this was the first time that he ever heard of such Letters nor did they concern him more then any other Member of the House and for my Lord Ranulagh he was not bound to purge him of all his fears that he had his own fears too which God forbid should be evidence of Treason against any person whatsoever That it seemed the Gentleman had better information from the Kingdom of Scotland than himself yet he would be confident to say there was never such a thing as a Block-House nor then any Garrison at Aire but to remove all Scruples for indeed the Road or Landing place is not there safe he declared that it was his Intention to have Landed some Miles above Aire and to have made himself Master of the Town and then to have made it a Magazine and for the Earl of Argyle 's Bounds he hoped the Gentlemen knew that they were not to come on foot out of Ireland but had Ships to waft and transport themselves and that one of the Earl of Argyle 's prime Houses at Rosneth was within some few Miles of the same Frith The Lord Digby seeing Sir Walter Earle on ground did handsomly bring him off and told the Lords That all their proofs for that Article were not yet ready and that this was only a Superfaetation of the Charge and that in such a matter of Treason they must sometimes content themselves to make use of dark Probabilities Mr. Glyn then moved That the Earl might resume his Defences and summ up the Charge that so the Process might be closed as to matter of Fact To which the Earl replyed That in his Circumstances all slackness was speed enough that the matter touched him narrowly in no less then his Life and Estate and which he valued much above them his Honour and Posterity and he confessed he had no desire to ride Post in an Affair of that Nature and Consequence to him and that he did verily believe that the Gentlemen at the Bar if they were in his Case would think all the time they could obtain little enough except their greater Abilities and abler Judgments could sooner dispatch the matter then he found himself able to do and therefore he humbly applyed himself to their Lordships that the Remainder of that day might be granted him to recover his wasted strength and recollect his Thoughts and Spirits and that to morrow he would make his last Reply for himself This was opposed by the Committee as very prejudicial Expensive of time and that it was only to spin out unnecessary Delayes but after above an Hours debate the Lords thought it convenient to grant his Lordship that Liberty and it was Ordered he should appear the next Day Upon Friday morning about 8 of the Clock the Lieutenant of the Tower Friday April 9. and
I remember Lastly in farther taking away of this Testimony I have proved it by a great many Witnesses beyond all exception that there was never any such intendment of the bringing this Army into England nay that the Design was quite otherwise and this hath been apparently cleared before your Lordships By the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland Marquess of Hamilton Sir Thomas Lucas and Mr. Slingsby And might have been further justifi'd by the Testimony of my Lord of Ormond President of Munster and Sir John Burlace Master of the Ordnance in Ireland if they had been here to have been produced So that all these laid together the strong and clear proof on my part the producing of a single Witness which by the Proviso of 1 Edw. 6. cannot rise in Judgment against any man for High-Treason I trust all these laid together I shall appear to your Lordships clear and free from these two points whereupon they enforce me to be within the compass of Treason by the Statute alleadged The Third Treason that is laid to my Charge is upon the 27th Article where Four Musquettiers being sent to Egton by Sergeant Major Yaworth to call for their Eight pence a day is prest upon me as a Levying of War upon the King and His People and to be High-Treason upon the Statute of 25 E. 3. These be wonderful Wars if we have no greater Wars then such as four men are able to raise by the Grace of God we shall not sleep very unquietly But How do they prove this to be done by me they produce to your Lordships the Warrant of Sir William Pennyman but had no Warrant at all of mine to shew Sir William Pennyman doth not alledge any Warrant of mine to that purpose he speaks of a General Warrant wherein I and the Deputy-Lieutenants joyn for the paying of the Fortnights pay as they call it and that is very true but that I should give Warrant to Levy by Soldiers no such thing is proved no such thing is shewed no such thing is alleadged by Sir William Pennyman that best knew it and should do it in his own Justification if there were such a thing but on the other side I must humbly beseech your Lordships to mind you what a clear and full proof I made thereof to you till you were weary though I think I I could have continued it a year longer if need had been that there was nothing done by me in the Levying of the first Months pay or the second Fortnights pay but with full consent of the Country nothing being of Constraint nothing being of force put upon them The Second Point was a Warrant shewed to your Lordships or at least pretended from Sir Edward Osborne the Vice-President wherein he charges them to obey and persue the substance and direction of his Warrant on pain of Death and this must likewise be laid to me My Lords I confess I have faults enough more than a good many though I trust neither so crying nor grievous as some would pretend them to be but Faults I have more then too many I need not take nor add to my self other Mens but whether this be a Fault or no I cannot undertake to Judge But certainly I am in no Fault for I was at when this Warrant issued from Mr. Vice-President and I dare say he is a Gentleman so worthy and noble and so great a Lover of Truth that let him be examined upon Oath if he shall not absolutely clear me from Privity or Direction of it I so much rely on him that I will be thought Guilty before your Lordships for this Charge Now my Lords having gone over all that first part which I thought fit to apply my self to and that is Statute-Treason There is no Statute-Treasons in the whole Charge nor colour or pretence thereof save onely that of Newcastle which was waved In these my Lords I hope I am clear before your Lordships and sure I am they give me little disquiet for in good faith I am clear in my own poor Judgment Then comes in the second Condition of Treason in the Charge and that is Constructive Treason and it is laid down in the first Article of the General Charge For my Lords I must tell you the First Articles exhibited are Grounds and Foundations whereupon the rest are gathered and to which they resort and apply themselves severally I do conceive my self in a manner by themselves clear of seven of these for they have in a manner relinquished Five of them So that the First Article is the main Article whereupon I must be touched and that is laid in the Charge thus That I have Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and have by Trayterous Words Councils and Actions declared the same and have advised His Majesty to Compel his Subjects to submit thereunto by force My Lords I must confess I have many times with my self considered with wonder at the Wisdom of our Ancestors that set the Pillars of this Monarchy with that singular Judgment and Providence that I have ever observed that so oft as either the Prerogative of the Crown or Liberty of the Subject Ecclesiastical or Temporal Powers exceed those modest bounds set and appointed for them by the sobriety and moderation of former times the exercise of it over-turn'd to the Prejudice and to the Detriment of the Publick Weale all the Strings of this Government and Monarchy have been so perfectly tuned through the skill and attention of our Fore-Fathers that if you wind any of them any thing higher or let them lower you shall infallibly interrupt the sweet accord that ought to be entertained of King and People With this Opinion I had the honour to sit many years in the Commons House and this Opinion I have carry'd along with me exactly and intirely for Fourteen Years in the King's Service ever Resolving in my heart Stare super vias antiquas to promote with equal care the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject to Introduce the Laws of England into Ireland ever setting before my self a Joynt and Individual well-being of King and People for either they must be both or neither which made my Misfortune the greater to be now in my Gray Hairs charged as an under-worker against that Government a Subverter of that Law I wost affected and a Contriver against that Religion to the truth whereof I would Witness by the Sealing of it with my Blood My Lords As to the latter part concerning my Religion they have quitted me and I have nothing to answer to that because it is waved and I trust my Lords I shall clear my self in the first part concerning my being a Subverter of the Fundamental Laws that I shall stand clear to your Lordships Judgments in that Case My Lords This Subversion must be by Words by Councils and by Actions in Ireland and in England My Lords
I shall first give you an Accompt of the words wherewithal I am Charged forth of Ireland and the first words are in the Third Article where I am Charged to have said That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and that the King may do with them as he pleaseth And to the City of Dublin That their Charters are nothing worth and bind the King no farther than he pleaseth These are the words Charged My Lords methinks it is very strange under favour that this can be made an Inducement to prove this Charge because I said That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation therefore I endeavour to subvert the Fundamental Laws when I speak the Truth for certainly it is very true it was so My Lords under favour I remember very well there was as much said here at this Bar since we began and yet I dare well Swear and acquit him that spake it from intending to Subvert the Laws For my Lords you were told and told truly That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that it was Subordinate to England and God forbid that it should be otherwise and that they have received Laws from the Conqueror My Lords the words testified by my Lord Gormonstone and Kilmalock to be spoken are not the words wherewith I am charged and so under favour I conceive cannot be brought to my prejudice as to this Tryal and they are words that are denied by me For my words concerning their Charters your Lordships remember very well I doubt not wherefore I said they were void For their misuse of them and that I told them so not with the intent to overthrow their Patents or Charters but to make them more conformable to those things that the State thought fit for encrease of Religion and Trade and encouraging and bringing English into that Town And that it was meant so and no otherwise Whatsoever was said it appears by this their Charters were never touched nor infringed nor medled withal by me during the time I was in that Kingdom so that words so spoken and to such a purpose that they should go to prove such a Conclusion I conceive there is great difference betwixt those Premises and that Conclusion The next Charge for words in Ireland is in the Fourth Article where I am Charged to have said That I would neither have Law nor Lawyers Dispute or Question my Orders and that I would make the Earl of Cork and all Ireland know That as long as I had the Government there any Act of State should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament My Lords I humbly beseech your Lordships to give me leave to say for my self that these words of the Charge are only sworn by my Lord of Corke and no man else and his Lordship appeared a little mistaken the other day in one point on the Reading of an Order of the Council-Board for so it appears as I conceive so that for one single Witness and he the Party Aggrieved by these words to be the Man that must convince me I conceive your Lordships will not think that to stand with the ordinary Rules of Proceeding For the rest to say Acts of State in Ireland should be binding so long as they are not contrary to Law I confess I then conceived it had been no Offence for I thought them to be as binding being not contrary to Law but the Elder we grow the wiser we may grow If God give us the Grace and Attentions and so I trust I shall by these Gentlemen that have taught me to forbear those kind of Speeches hereafter My Lords These are all the Words charged against me for Ireland saving only some things that I shall come to anon that is Charged upon me in one of the latter Articles concerning Scotland I say my Lords these are all the Words that have slipped from me in Seven years time having been well watched and observed as your Lordships may perswade your selves I have been But in seven years time I say these are all the words brought to my Charge and in truth I conceive a wiser Man then my self might be forgiven for one Error or slip of his Tongue of that Nature in a years time seeing it is no greater measure God be praised than these are My Lords these being the words that passed from me in Ireland there are other words that are charged upon me to have been spoken in England but if your Lordships will give me leave though perhaps in no very good method I shall not fail to touch first or last the words in every Article The next Article then that I am charged withal for words is the second Article and these are the words that I should say concerning the Finger and the Loins My Lords I may alledge much new matter but I will observe your Lordships Order punctually by the Grace of God for what I may say in that case if it might be admitted I keep it to my self but the truth is they that do prove the words to be thus That I would make the little finger of the Law heavier then the King's Loins they do not tell you the occasion of the Speech or what went before or what after for my Lords if they had told the occasion which methinks they should as well have remembred as the words it would plainly and clearly have appeared to your Lordships that Sir William Pennyman's Testimony was most true for the occasion was such that to have said those words had been to have spoken against that to which I intended the discourse but speaking them as I said it makes very strong for that purpose to which I directed them which was to appease the Countrey and quiet the Discontents for having been double charged with the Knight-money and therefore it was not proper by threatning them further to have provoked them My Lords you have Sir William Pennyman's Testimony that it was so and my profession who under favour will not speak an untruth to save my life I protest before God that I say I verily believe or else I will never speak it indeed and there it is they have proved it to have been said one way we another way we give the occasion of our Speech and disavow theirs and so we must leave it and howsoever these words so spoken can never be drawn as I humbly conceive as Premises to prove their Conclusions that therefore I am guilty of High Treason they have made me guilty of a foolish word and that I confess and if they please I will confess it all the day long for I have been foolish all the days of my life and I hope hereafter I shall look unto my ways that I offend not with my Tongue for if I cannot rule it abroad I will rule it within doors else I will never stirr abroad but bound it so to my own business and affairs that I trust I shall give no offence The next Article that chargeth me with words
the proceedings of almost all the Courts of Justice into his own hands and so pre-possesses the King by a colourable proposition and prevents their coming over before they had made their address to himself and then he becomes the wrong doer and issues Proclamations for the hindring of the King's Subjects to seek redress without his leave which is as great a proof of his design and as great an injury to the people governed under a Gracious Prince as a heart can conceive And what his intention was in exhibiting this Proposition it will appear in the sentence of a poor man one David who was censured and most heavily Fined for coming over into England to prosecute complaint against my Lord of Strafford It is true that this was not the cause expressed but this was the truth of the matter Your Lordships remember a clause in the Order at Council-Board whereby is set forth the cause wherefore the party is not Sentenced which I never saw in an Order before nor should now but that my Lord foresaw there was danger in it that he might be charged in this place for the fact and therefore puts in negatively why the party was not censured Clausula inconsulta inducit suspitionem And how defends he this Article he sayes his predecessors issued Proclamations to hinder the King's Subjects from going over lest they should joyn with O-Neal and Tirconnell beyond Sea and so it might be dangerous to the State but because they may joyn with Forraigners shall they therefore not come to the King to make just complaint What this argument is I refer to your Lordships judgments Then he pretends a former precedent affirming that the like instructions were given to my Lord of Faulkland but was there any that none should come to their Soveraign to make their just appeal if injured Surely there was never any such Instruction before and I hope never will be again The next Article is the Nineteenth and now when he had so plentifully exercised his Tyranny over the lives the liberty and the Estates of the King's Subjects A man would think he could go no further But see a Tyranny exercised beyond that and that is over the Consciences of men hitherto he dealt with the outward man and now he offers violence to the inward man and imposes an Oath upon the King's Subjects and so exerciseth a Tyranny over the Consciences of men And setting aside the matter of the Oath if he hath authority and power to impose such an Oath as he shall frame he may by the same power impose any Oath to compel Consciences He pretends a Warrant from his Majesty to do it but the King's Ministers are to serve the King according to Law and I dare be bold to say and we have good reason to thank God for it if any of the King's Ministers tell him that any Command he gives is against Law there is no doubt but in his Goodness and Piety he will withdraw his Command and not enforce execution and therefore if there were an Error the King is free and the Ministers to be justly charged with it But there was no Command from the King to compel and enforce them to take the Oath by the Power of the Star-Chamber to commit them to Prison to impose heavy Fines and tyrannize over them all which he did in the Case of Steward And now one would have thought he had acted his part when he had acted as much as lay in his own Power and yet he goes beyond this he was not content to corrupt all the streams which was not a diverting of the course as he spoke in his Answer for he not only turned the course of the water but changed the nature of it converted it into poyson a legal and just proceeding into a Tyrannical and Arbitrary Government which is not turning but corrupting of the clear and Chrystal streams to bitterness and death But yet the Fountain remains clear and perhaps when his hand is taken off you shall have the streams run as pure and uncorrupt as ever they did This is it troubles him remove but this obstacle and the work is perfect and therefore now he will go about to corrupt the streams if he can but infuse his poyson into the King's heart which is the Fountain then all is done and now he attempts that and approacheth the Throne endeavours to corrupt the King's Goodness with wicked Counsels but God be thanked he finds there too much Piety to prevail And therefore the next Article is that that charges him to be an Incendiary to the War betwixt the Two Kingdoms and now I shall be bold to unfold the mystery and answer his Obiection To what purpose should he be an Incendiary were it not better to enjoy his Estate in peace and quietness than have it under danger of a War Now your Lordships shall have the Riddle discovered The first thing he doth after his coming into England is to incense the King to a War to involve two Nations of one Faith and under one Sovereign to imbrue their hands in each others Blood and to draw Armies into the Field That he was this Incendiary give me leave to revive your Lordships memories with the proofs which will make it plain and first give me leave to note unto your Lordships that His Majesty with much Wisdom did in July 1639. make a pacification with his Subjects and even at the very heels of this pacification when all things were at peace upon the Tenth of September which was the next month but one your Lordships remember the Sentence of Steward in the Star-Chamber of Ireland for not taking the Oath your Lordships may call to mind the Language my Lord of Strafford was pleased to use to the Scots when all was in quietness he then calls them no better than Traytors or Rebels if you will believe what the Witness testifies whom my Lord is pleased to call a Schoolmaster And truly admit he were so because he is a Schoolmaster therefore not to be believed is a non sequitur And another Witness one Loftus speaks to the words though not in the same manner but I say the Tenth of September when things were at peace and rest when the King was pleased to be reconciled to them by that Pacification what boiled in his breast then to the breaking forth of such Expressions I know not unless it were an intention to be an Incendiary My Lords I must say and affirm and he hath not proved it to the contrary That all this while I am confident there was not any breach of the Pacification on either side and it lyes on his part to prove there was But the Parliament of Scotland then Sitting and making preparation for their Demands in pursuance of the Articles of Pacification he coming over into England in September immediately upon the Pacification answers That he found things so distracted here that it was fit the Scots should be reduced by
Treasons are commited in Ireland therefore not tryable here Answ My Lords Sir John Parrot his Predecessor 24 Ed. was tryed in the Kings-Bench for Treason done in Ireland when he was Deputy and Oruche in the 33 year of Queen Elizabeth adjudged here for Treason done in Ireland Object But it will be said these Tryals were after the Statute of the 34th year of Henry the 8th which Enacts that Treasons beyond Sea may be tryed in England Answ My Lords his Predecessor my Lord Gray was tryed and adjudged here in the Kings-Bench that was in Trinity-Term in the 33 year of Henry the 8th this was before the making of that Statute Object To this again will we say That it was for Treason by the Laws and Statutes of England that this is not for any thing that 's Treason by the Law of England but an Irish Statute So that the question is only Whether your Lordships here in Parliament have cognizance of an offence made Treason by an Irish Statute in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the first in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the Common Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King John and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent Rolls of the 30 year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the Words are Quia pro Communi Vtilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Johannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Jure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mundatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw. 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Courts in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such us upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand-Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edward 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in Case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgment belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of Judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of Life and Death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an
Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and intirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against John Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in Fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edw. the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edw. the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgment here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl-Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. Where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3d his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question until the 29th year of Edward the 3d erroneous Judgments given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edward the 3d. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgments after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th N o 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edward the 3d. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Jersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edward 1. there be Placita de Insula Jersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of
case he perished in the separation and should marry another that he would not continue King not above one month after because this tended to the depriving of the Lawful Succession to the Crown She is attainted of Treason My Lords All these Attainders for ought I know are in force at this Day the Statutes of the 1 year of H. 4. and the 5 of Queen Mary although they were willing to make the Statute of 25 E. 3. the Rule to the Inferior Courts yet they left the Attainders in Parliament precedent to themselves untoucht wherein the Legislative Power had been exercised there is nothing in them whence it can be gathered but that they intended to leave it as free for the future and my Lords in all these Attainders there were crimes and offences against the Law they thought it not unjust Circumstances considered to heighten and add to the degrees of punishment and that upon the first Offender My Lords we receive as just the other Laws and Statutes made by these our Ancestors they are the Rules we go by in other Cases why should we differ from them in this alone These my Lords are in part those things which have satisfied the Commons in passing the Bill it is now left to the Judgment and Justice of your Lordships To which the Earl made no reply but lifting up his hands to Heaven to attest his Innocence and Petition Protection and a more Just and Equitable Sentence there he seemed to express greater Eloquence by his Silence then the other had done by his Prolix Discourse However Friday April 30. that he might not seem wanting to himself upon Friday he Petitioned the Lords That he might be heard again in point of Law to make his Defence against the Bill of Attainder but it was denied him The next Day being Saturday the King went down to the House of Lords and having sent for the Commons he made this following Speech to both the Houses My Lords and Gentlemen I Had not any intention to speak of this business The Kings Speech to both Houses concerning the Earl of Strafford April 30. which causes me to come here to day which is the great Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford But now it comes to pass that of necessity I must have part in that Judgment I am sure you all know that I have been present at the Hearing of this great business from the one end to the other that which I have to declare unto you is shortly this That in my Conscience I cannot condemn him of High Treason It is not fit for me to argue the business I am sure you will not expect it A Positive Doctrine best comes out of the mouth of a Prince Yet I must tell you Three great Truths which I am sure no body can know so well as my self 1. That I never had any intention of bringing over the Irish Army into England nor ever was advised by any body so to do 2. There never was any Debate before me neither in publick Council nor at private Committee of the Disloyalty and Disaffection of my English Subjects nor ever had I any suspition of them 3. I was never Counsell'd by any to alter the least of any of the Laws of England much less to alter all the Laws Nay I must tell you this I think no body durst be ever so impudent to move me in it for if they had I should have put a Mark upon them and made them such an Example that all Posterity should know my intention by it for my intention was ever to Govern according to the Law and no otherwise I desire to be rightly understood I told you in my Conscience I cannot Condemn him of High Treason yet I cannot say I can clear him of misdemeanor Therefore I hope that you may find a way for to satisfie Justice and your own Fears and not to press upon my Conscience My Lords I hope you know what a tender thing Conscience is Yet I must declare unto you That to satisfy my People I would do great matters But in this of Conscience no fear no respect whatsoever shall ever make me go against it Certainly I have not so ill deserved of the Parliament at this time that they should press me in this tender point and therefore I cannot expect that you will go about it Nay I must confess for matter of misdemeanor I am so clear in that that though I will not chalk out the way yet let me tell you that I do think my Lord of Strafford is not fit hereafter to serve me or the Common-wealth in any Place of Trust no not so much as to be a High-Constable Therefore I leave it to you my Lords to find some such way as to bring me out of this great streight and keep your Selves and the Kingdom from such Inconveniences Certainly he that thinks him guilty of High Treason in his Conscience may Condemn him of Misdemeanor The House of Commons were so startled and galled with this Speech that immediately upon their return to their House they cryed Adjourn Adjourn which they did in the greatest discontent imaginable for they thought they had brought the King to a Concedimus omnia and therefore finding themselves under this Mistake they betook themselves to new Arts and to effect that by the power of Tumults which they thought themselves out of the hopes of obtaining in a Regular Method All that the King got by this free Declaration of himself in favour of the Earl was to lose much of the affections of the People whether he should pass the Bill or deny it For if he passed it then it was to be imputed to the Necessity of his Affairs not his Inclinations to the good of his Subjects and if he denied it then it must have been esteemed a Denyal of Justice to his People The first beginning of these tumultuarie Disorders was upon Thursday before when a great many Apprentices The Tumult about the Spanish Ambassador and loose People beset the Spanish Embassador's House in Bishop-Gate threatning to pull down the House and kill the Ambassador To appease the Tumult the Lord Mayor of London came among them and not without a great deal of Difficulty perswaded them to retire After he had pacified the Multitude the Lord Mayor went into the House at his Entrance the Ambassador met him and desired him to drop the point of his Sword which was carried before him acquainting him That he was now in a place where the King of Spain had Jurisdiction That being done he told my Lord Mayor That in all his life he had not seen a more barbarous attempt and desired to know whether England was a civilized Nation or not where the Law of Nations was so horribly violated The Lord Mayor replied That they were of the Base and inferior sort of the People and intreated the Tumult might not be imputed to the City To whom the Ambassador tartly returned
time rested under great deliberation at last in a time when a great part of the Peers were absent by reason of the tumults and many of those who were present protested against it the said Bill passed the House of Peers and at length His Majesty the late King CHARLES the I. of Glorious Memory granted a Commission for giving His Royal Assent thereunto which nevertheless was done by His said Majesty with exceeding great sorrow then and ever remembred by him with unexpressible grief of Heart and out of His Majesties great Piety he did publickly express it when His own Sacred Life was taken away by the most detestable Traytors that ever were For all which Causes be it Declared and Enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That the Act Entituled An Act for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High-Treason and all and every Clause and Article and thing therein contained being obtained as aforesaid is now hereby Repealed Revoked and Reversed And to the end that Right be done to the Memory of the deceased Earl of Strafford aforesaid Be it further Enacted That all Records and Proceedings of Parliament relating to the said Attainder be wholly Cancell'd and taken off the File or otherwise Defaced and Obliterated to the intent the same may not be visible in after-ages or brought into example to the prejudice of any person whatsoever Provided That this Act shall not extend to the future questioning of any person or persons however concerned in this business or who had any hand in the Tumults or disorderly procuring the Act aforesaid Any thing herein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding May his and all the Innocent Blood that was shed after it for ever sleep and not like the Souls under the Altar call out Quousque Domine crying for Vengeance upon this Nation The Poets of the Age were not wanting to Embalm the Memory of so great a Mecaenas with Elegies and Epitaphs though such was the little Envy of his Enemies that they did not only suppress but punish the Printers and Publishers of them one Holmer being clapt up in the Gate-House by a Vote of the Commons for Printing Scandalous Verses upon the Earl of Strafford Among the rest Cleveland then great in Reputation bestowed these 2 Epitaphs upon this Noble Earl Epitaph upon the Earl of Strafford HEre lies Wise and Valiant Dust Huddled up 'twixt fit and just Strafford who was hurried hence 'Twixt Treason and Convenience He spent his time here in a Mist A Papist yet a Calvinist His Princes nearest Joy and Grief He had yet wanted all Relief The Prop and Ruin of the State The Peoples violent Love and Hate One in extremes lov'd and abhorr'd Riddles lye here And in a word Here lies Blood and let it lye Speechless still and never cry Epitaphium Thomae Comitis Straffordii c. EXurge Cinis tuumque solus qui potis es scribe Epitaphium Nequit Wentworthi non esse facundus vel Cinis Effare marmor quem cepisti comprehendere Macte exprimere Candidius meretur Vrna quam quod rubris Notatum est literis Eloquium Atlas Regiminis Monarchici hic jacet lassus Secunda Orbis Britannici Intelligentia Rex Politiae Prorex Hiberniae Straffordii Virtutum Comes Mens Jovis Mercurii ingenium lingua Apollinis Cui Anglia Hiberniam debuit seipsam Hibernia Sydus Aquilonicum quo sub rubicunda vespera occidente Nox simul dies visa est dextroque oculo flevit laevoque laetata est Anglia Theatrum Honoris itemque scena calamitosa Virtutis Actoribus morbo morte invidia Quae ternis animosa Regnis non vicit tamen Sed oppressit Sic inclinavit Heros non minus caput Belluae vel sic multorum Capitum Merces furoris Scotici praeter pecunias Erubuit ut tetegit securis Similem quippe nunquam degustavit vanguinem Monstrum narro fuit tam infensus legibus Vt prius legem quam nata foret violavit Hunc tamen non sustulit lex Verùm necessitas non habens legem Abi Viator Caetera memorabunt posteri Which for their sakes who understand not the Language I have thus Translated into English though not without loss to many of those Beauties and Graces which are so peculiar to the Latin as not to be expressed in our Language An Epitaph upon Thomas Earl of Strafford c. Rise Noble Dust Thou only canst unto thy self be just Write thine own Epitaph speak thy wonted sence Great Wentworth's Ashes can't want Eloquence Although his Innocence deserves an Elegy Whiter then Redstreak Marble can supply Yet weeping Marble tell Who does beneath thee dwell The Atlas of Monarchique State lies here The second Mover of Great Britains Sphere The King of Politiques Irelands Deputy And in a word Of Strafford and of Virtue the Illustrious Lord Does underneath this Marble breathless lye The mighty Jove did his great mind bestow and nimble Mercury his Wit Apollo on his Tongue did sit Ireland her self Englandto him did Irelandowe Bright Northern Star When in a Bloody Cloud he set Night and Day together met England did seem of her right Eye bereft To weep and laugh untowardly with what was left The Scene of Honour and the fatal Stage Of Virtuous and Distressed Innocence The Actors Envy and Three Kingdoms rage against them what Defence Opprest but yet not overcome he stood Vnconquered still and met the Rolling Flood Thus the Illustrious Hero bow'd For such he was at least He bow'd his Noble Head unto the Beast Of many Heads the Croud Into the Bargain thrown Of ready Money then paid down To Scottish Traytors to Invade the Crown The blushing Ax amazed stood It nere before had drunk such Blood A wonderous thing I tell Illustrious Strafford fell Obnoxious to the Law strange Crime Before the Law was made to punish him How Strafford dy'd then would you know Lawless Necessity gave the Fatal blow Pass on O Traveller wee 'd best Here leave him and Posterity to weep the Rest It will possibly be some satisfaction to the Curiosity of the Reader to see those Papers of Sir Henry Vane's which seem to have been of such considerable import as to have cast the Beam in the Fate of this great Person and indeed I had done it in its proper place had those Papers then come to my hands but however better late then not at all and if they contribute to the satisfaction of the Inquisitive they are to ow the Obligation as upon all occasions I shall do to the kindness of the Right Honourable Sir Francis North Late Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and now Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal of England who was pleased to furnish me with a Transcript of some Memoirs of the late Earl of Manchester's the Originals being written with the said Earls own
inhumanely put out lived not long after in torment and grief Some say he died by a more horrible Kind of Cruelty as his Belly was opened Will. Caxton and one end of his Bowels fastned to a Stake his Body pricked with sharp Ponyards till all his Entrails were extracted in which most Savage Torture he ended his innocent Life These Bishops little regarded Ecclesiastical Vocation or Function but Worldly Pomp and Courtly Rule They cannot be at Assemblies of States and Parliaments but their neglected Flock must be starved These feed not their hungry Sheep but hunger to feed on them and this Care of the World volves them in a world of Cares What hath been spoken of those Bishops I wish had not been delivered of other Latter Prelats wherein I crave Leave to speak what others write That they are grown to that Height of Idleness the Mother of Ignorance and Luxury within themselves and by reason thereof in contempt and base estimation with the People that it is thought high time that blood should be drawn from their swelling Veins I will not though perhaps I might say with them that the Commonwealth hath little use of such I mean of our Lordly Bishops but for that they are so far degenerated from the Primitive institution I wish there were reformation I speak not of demolishing but of Amendment and Restitution and until it appear that the whole is unsound I shall not assent to utter extirpation or eradication Thus much I have made bold to deliver though not in due place nor in any purpose to plead against those or any of them that have declared themselves to be of contrary Opinion I am not ignorant of my disability to enter the Lists with any or to contend with such Worthies in this or other Argument but I hope there will not be denyed to me Leave and Liberty to declare the Cause and Reason of my Vote in this House in which I have the honour to sit as a Member And if I have erred I have been mis-led not only by Learned Fathers and Divines by Synods and General Councils but by great Lords and Barons yea by the whole Peerage of these Kingdoms of England and France Peter Lord Primandy and Barree who writ the French Academy and dedicated the same to Henry the Third King of France and Poland in that Book and Chapter of the Causes that bred Change saith That Bishops and Prelates neglecting their Charge to bestow their times in worldly Affairs grew to Misliking and Contempt have procured great Offences and marvellous Trouble which may more easily be lamented then taken away or reformed being such Abuses as have taken deep Root And what he affirmeth did the Peers of France unitely deliver That Bishops should follow St. Peter 's steps to win Souls and not to meddle with Wars and Murder of Mens Bodies But to come neer and to speak of England Let us hear what the English Lords did declare We read that they did Decree in the time and Reign of King John That Bishops should not intermeddle in Civil Affairs or Rule as Princes over their Vassals and the reason is rendred for Peter say they received no power but only in matters pertaining to the Church and further inlarging themselves use these words It appertains not to Bishops to deal in Secular Affairs since Peter only received of our Saviour a power in matters Ecclesiastical what say they hath the Prelates to intermeddle with Wars such are Constantine's Successors not Peter's whom as they represent not in good Actions so neither do they in Authority fie on such Rascal Ribaulds the words in Paris are Marcidi Ribaldi how unlike are they to Peter that usurp Peter's place But this point of intermedling in Secular Affairs though I have often digressed and intermingled with the former parts is proved in its proper place to be unlawful viz. in that part that treateth thereof Craving pardon for this Deviation I will pursue the present Argument the obnoxiousness of their Sitting in Parliament and to come to the points I intended to insist on viz. The entrance of Bishops into the Parliament House and by what means they came there and continued That they have sate there from the first Parliament to this is not denyed But as we are not now to consider an fuerunt but an profuerunt so are we not to debate and discuss an factum but an fieri debuit for it was the Argument of a Pagan viz. Symmachus to the Emperor Theodosius recorded by St. Ambrose servanda est tot saeculis fides nostra sequendi sunt Majores nostri qui secuti sunt foeliciter suos Our Religion which hath continued so many years is still to be retained and our Ancestors are to be followed by us who happily traced the steps of their Fore-fathers but with Tertullian nullam velo consuetudinem defendas if good no matter how short since if bad the longer the worse Antiquity without truth as saith Cyprian is but ancient Error The first Parliament as I read began 1116 or thereabouts and in the Sixteenth or Seventeenth year of King Henry the First who being an Usurper brought in by the Bishops to the disherison of Robert his elder Brother admitted the said Bishops to be Members of the said High Court partly in gratefulness but rather for that he durst not do otherwise for was not Ralph the then Archbishop of Canterbury so proud and insolent a Prelate that we read of him that when Roger Bishop of Salisbury was to Celebrate the Kings Coronation by reason of the Palsie of the Archbishop this cholerick outdaring Prelate could hardly be intreated by the Lords to with-hold his hands from striking the Crown from the Kings Head Eadmerus of such Spirits were those spiritual Prelates and the Jealousie to lose their pompous preheminence of Honours Math. Paris Anno 1119. yet had he no other reason for this his sauciness and bold Attempt but for that Roger did not this by his appointment At the same time Thurstan was Archbishop of York who though a disloyal and perjured Man by breach of his Oath to the King Polichron l. 7. c. 18. yet was he highly favoured and countenanced by the Pope and put into that See by him in despite of the said King And as he so the rest of the Bishops not less guilty nor much less potent were likewise admitted Members of that high Court and to speak plainly how could he spare their being in that House who were to justifie his Title to the Crown Now pass we to King Stephen King Stephen another Usurper Nephew to the former King Henry him though he had an Elder Brother and before them both the Title of Anjou by his Wife Maud the Empress as also of his Son Henry to precede the Bishops did advance to the Royal Throne no less perfidiously then trayterously having formerly sworn to Maud the Empress We are also to understand
and Deputy-Lieutenants how affected to the Religion and to present their Names to the House and that where there is want that Arms and Ammunition may be supplyed By this Means they got a true account of all those who were their Friends and who their Enemies who were therefore to be displaced as disaffected to Religion and Popishly inclined as all those who were for Episcopacy were vogued to be and besides hereby they gave a General Alarm and Amazement to the Whole Nation to believe that those Fears and Jealousies with which they bewitched the People into Rebellion were grounded upon the foundations of Truth and real Danger which was the Occasion of this Inquiry into the state of the Militia Upon this a Message was sent to the Lords to acquaint them with a dangerous Conspiracy to seduce the Army against the Parliament and to increase the Fears and Jealousies among the People Message to the Lords about the Conspiracy to seduce the Army an Order was sent from the Commons to the Lord Mayor of London to take care of the City Guards The Message to the Lords was in haec verba Mr. Hollis who carried up the Message read it in these words Message about the Conspiracy of the Army That the House of Commons hath received such Information as doth give them just cause to suspect that there have been and still are secret practices to discontent the Army with the proceedings of Parliament and to ingage them in some Design of dangerous Consequence to the State and by some other mischievous ways to prevent the happy success and conclusion of this Parliament And because the timely discovery and prevention of these dangerous Plots doth so nearly concern the safety both of * Yet afterwards they did all that was possible to persuade the People that the King was in this Conspiracy King and Kingdom they desire your Lordships would be pleased to appoint a select Commitee to take the Examinations upon Oath of such persons and Interrogatories as shall be presented unto them by the Directions of the House of Commons and in the presence of such Members of that House as shall be thereunto appointed with Injunction of such Secrecy as a business of this nature doth require They have Ordered That such Members of their House as shall be thought fit shall upon notice be ready to be Examined and they desire your Lordships would be pleased to order the like for the Members and Assistants of your own House And further it is desired That your Lordships will forthwith send to his Majesty to beseech him in the Name of the Parliament upon this great and weighty occasion that no Servants of his Majesties of the Queen or Prince may depart the Kingdom or otherwise absent himself without leave from his Majesty with the humble advice of the Parliament until these Examinations be perfected Whereupon it was Ordered That this House will joyn with the House of Commons in all that they desire and these Lords following were Deputed to take the Examinations Earl of Bath Earl of Essex Earl of Warwick Earl of March Viscount Say and Seal Lord Wharton Lord Paget and Mr. Serjeant Glanvile and Mr. Attorney General to write and set down the Examinations There being never a Bishop in the Committee A Salvo for the Bishops a Memorandum was entered in the Journals MEmorandum Whereas none of the Lords the Bishops are joyned with the aforesaid deputed Lords it was declared by the House that it should be no prejudice to the Lords the Bishops This being done the Lord Great Chamberlain the Lord Steward the Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Dorset and the Earl of Newcastle were appointed to wait on his Majesty with the aforesaid request of the Parliament to which they brought this Answer THat his Majesty hath willingly granted it The Kings Answer concerning his Servants and gave a present Command to the Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Newcastle and the Earl of Dorset to give notice hereof to all under their Charge that none do depart the Kingdom without the King's License but to be forth-coming upon demand which accordingly they have already done After which the Oath of Secrecy was given to Serjeant Glanvile and Mr. Attorney in these words YOV shall Swear The Oath of Secrecy given by the Lords to Serjeant Glanvile and Mr. Attorney assistant to the Committee of Lords to Examine the Conspiracy The Persons accused That in your writing and setting down of the Examination of the Witnesses to be produced before the Lords deputed to take Examinations upon Interrogatories to be produced by the House of Commons concerning the English Army in the North and in all things concerning the same You shall well truly and faithfully behave your selves and not discover the same before the end of this Parliament or Publication granted or leave of this House first obtained The Persons Accused of this Design of seducing the Army against the Parliament were Sir John Suckling Mr. Henry Percy Brother to the Earl of Northumberland Mr. Henry Jermyn Colonel Goring Mr. William Davenant Captain Palmer Captain Billingsley and Sir Edward Wardourn and Warrants were issued out against them to bring them under the Examination of the House of Commons This day there passed little of Moment Thursday May 6. the Commons being taken up with Reading several Bills one for the security of the True Religion the Safety and Honour of his Majesties Person the just Rights of the Subject and the better discovering and punishment of Popish Recusants as also another Bill for Subsidies With which guilded baits they not only Angled for Popular Favour but also endeavoured to hide their Antimonarchical Designs against his Majesty by these specious pretences of endeavouring to study his Safety and Honour The House was this day informed That the Persons against whom the Warrants were Issued upon the Accusation of their endeavouring to seduce the Army were not to be found whereupon at a Conference it was desired that all the Ports might be stopped upon which the Lords made this Order Ordered The Order of the Lords for stopping the Ports That all the Ports of England shall be forthwith stopped until the pleasure of this House be further known and none to depart the Kingdom except Sir Thomas Roe and such as he will be answerable for who is to give in their names to this House And in particular stay is to be made of Henry Percy Esq Henry Jermyn Esq Sir John Suckling Knight William Davenant and Captain Billingsly that they depart not out of this Kingdom but are to be apprehended and safely conducted with all speed unto this House Directed To the Right Honourable Algernon Earl of Northumberland L. High Admiral of England To James Earl of March Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports To Jerom Earl of Portland Captain and Governour of the Isle of Wight To George Goring Esq Governour of Portsmouth After which Sir Philip Carteret Lieutenant
and Concourse of People to those places Thirdly To the Poor who found there a constant relief from their Hospitality Fourthly To the King's Revenues for that besides their First-fruits Tenths c. no sort of Men did more readily grant Subsidies to his Majesty or were more willing at this time to contribute to the publick Charges of the Kingdom He trusted much he said in the Honour and Justice of this Honourable House in regard that though they were Accused of great and flagitious Crimes yet he could not hear of the least proof offered against them and therefore he hoped that they who professed so much sincerity in Religion would never have St. Paul's censure deservedly laid upon them Thou that abhorrest Idols dost thou commit Sacriledge Which he did not see how it could be avoided if they destroyed these Religious Foundations which were dedicated and set apart for the solemn Service and Honour of God Concluding That upon the Ruine of the Rewards of Industry and Learning no Structure could be raised but Ignorance and upon the Chaos of Ignorance nothing but Confusion Prophaneness Irreligion and Atheism But Alas All this was but Surdis Canere Upon this there arose a warm debate and the Episcopal Party in the House who were by far over-numbered urged That they took the late Protestation to be the meaning and intention of the House to defend the Protestant Religion and not to destroy it according to the first Clause of the said Protestation But they soon found themselves in Solomon's Snare who informs them that is a Snare to devour holy things and after vows to make Enquiry for whatever their intention was in taking it the imposers had one very far different and meant it as an Engine to pull down the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy as a Relique of Popery and therefore they now explained their meaning to be That Explanation of the Protestation by the True Reformed Protestant Religion expressed in the Doctrine of the Church of England against all Popery and Popish Innovations within the Realm contrary to the same Doctrine is meant only the Publick Doctrine professed in the said Church so far as it is opposite to Popery and Popish Innovations and that the said Words are not to extend to the maintaining of any Form of Worship Discipline or Government nor of any Rites or Ceremonies of the said Church of England So that upon the Matter hereby the Government of the Church by Arch-bishops Bishops c. together with the Liturgy were plainly designed for Extirpation which is the Presbyterian way of Reforming Thus by an unhappy Artifice were many worthy and sound men not only for the Doctrine but Government of the Church as it were drawn into a Confederacy to destroy her And if their too inconsiderate compliance drew them into this danger how deeply were they Guilty who designedly drew them into the making a solemn Protestation Vow and Promise in the presence of Almighty God to perform something which by their own Confession was so mysterious and doubtful as to need an Explication a Vow made without the knowledge or consent of their Supreme Lord and Sovereign and as they Explained it not only directly contrary to their Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy but such a one as their Sovereign could not permit them to keep but he must violate his Coronation Oath by which he had obliged himself to defend the Church in all her Priviledges and Immunities as then by Law possessed and enjoyed A most impious affront to the Supreme Majesty of Heaven making him a Party to a Vow so rashly made that the very framers of it to their Eternal Infamy acknowledged by this Explanation carried so much Ambiguity as to render it not sufficiently understood to be taken with a safe Conscience nor by many of those who took it be kept without perjury and making shipwrack of their Consciences However this advantage Posterity will be able to make of it not to be again imposed upon by such wily stratagems of pretenders to Reformation but for the future will more easily be able to discover the design and meaning of such Protestations and Associations and in what sense they who diffent from the Church of England understand the True Protestant Religion of which they boast themselves such great Champions and Assertors and that though for a time to serve their Interest they may dissemble yet they esteem the Discipline Rites and Ceremonies of the present Established Church of England no better than Popery and Popish Innovations And that notwithstanding the Testimony of Antiquity long before either Popery or Presbytery came into the World recommends them to us as the Primitive Government and Usages of the Universal Church notwithstanding that the first Reformers set to their Testimony by Martyrdom which they suffered from the Papists an evident demonstration that they are not Popish Notwithstanding that they are agreeable to the Rule of Scripture enjoyned by those Laws and Legislators who detested abhorred and banished the Pope and Popery out of England yet if ever they can get the Power proportionable to their Wills they will endeavour to Extirpate Root and Branch the most truly Primitive and Apostolical Church in the whole Christian World A Message from the House of Commons by Mr. Arthur Goodwin Message from the Commons about the Bill to restrain Ecclesiastical persons from medling in Secular Affairs who delivered the Bill for the abbreviation of Michaelmas Term which the Commons had passed with the amendments And to desire their Lordships from the Commons to take into Consideration as soon as they can the Bill touching the Restraining of Bishops and Persons in Holy Orders from intermedling in Secular Affairs This day two Letters were read in the House of Commons one from Mr. Peter Heywood Thursday May 13. Fears of the French another from Thomas Smith of Dover to one James Buckhurst of the great fears of the French and their being about to Ship many thousands of men to be landed in England the Consideration of which were referred to the Committee of Seven Thus did they by continual Alarms of Fears and Dangers even upon the slightest and most trivial Grounds as it were to keep the People perpetually awake and force them into those dreadful State-Phrensies which were the deplorable Consequences of these Reports and Rumors His Majesty came this day into the House of Lords and having Seated himself in his Chair of State the Lords being in their Robes fitting uncovered the House of Commons were sent for the Royal Assent being to be given to three Bills viz. One for the Abbreviation of Michaelmas Term Another for Pressing and Levying of Marriners and others for the Service of the Kingdom and the third For the Remainder of the Six Subsidies Upon the presenting of which Mr. Speaker made this Speech as I find it in the Book of Speeches Pag. 204. May it please Your Most Excellent Majesty Mr. Speaker's Speech at the passing
and habit of a Priest and to read Prayers in a Church And not only so but became an Earnest Suitor to his Majesty for a Deanery viz. that of Canterbury notwithstanding his bringing in this Bill against Deans and Chapters and his bitter Invectives upon no other ground but report as he then confessed But being by the King justly denied this Preferment he again turned Apostate to his Royal Master to whom he had fled for Sanctuary indeavoured by mean submissions to reconcile himself to those whom he had called Rebels and Traytors but being by them rejected also he not long after Ended his Unfortunate Life in grief and contempt Neither was this rough procedure from the Abuses of the Function had they been real as most certainly they were false to go about utterly to Abolish the Office so well relished but that divers of those who had hitherto sailed by the Compass of the Faction began now to make a tack and stand off from those dangerous Rocks upon which they saw if they pursued that Course not only the Church but even all Religion and their own Consciences must inevitably suffer shipwrack as appears by a Speech of Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Book of Speeches pag. 103. which I find in the Book of Speeches and several others when the matter came to be debated at a Committee of the whole House Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech was as there I find it Printed as followeth Mr. Speaker I Do verily believe that there are many of the Clergy in our Church Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech about Episcopacy who do think the simplicity of the Gospel too mean a Vocation for them to serve in They must have a Specious Pompous Sumptuous Religion with additionals of Temporal Greatness Authority Negotiation Notwithstanding they all know better than I what Fathers Schoolmen Councels are against their mixing themselves in Secular Affairs This Roman Ambition will at length bring in the Roman Religion and at last a haughty Insolence even against supream Power it self if it be not Timely and Wisely prevented They have amongst them an Apothegm of their own making which is No Miter No Scepter when we know by dear experience that if the Miter be once in danger they care not to throw the Scepter after to confound the whole Kingdom for their Interest And Histories will tell us that whensoever the Clergy went High Monarchy still went Lower If they could not make the Monarch the Head of their own Faction they would be sure to make him less witness one Example for all The Popes working the Emperor out of Italy Some of ours as soon as they are Bishops adepto sine cessat Motus They will Preach no longer their Office then is to Govern But in my Opinion they Govern worse than they Preach though they Preach not at all for we see to what Pass their Government hath brought us In conformity to themselves They silence others also though Hierom in one of his Epistles saith that even a Bishop let him be of never so blameless a Life yet he doth more hurt by his Licence then he can do good by his Example Mr. Speaker It now behoves us to restrain the Bishops to the Duties of their Function as they may never moâ—â—hanker after heterogeneous extravagant Employments Not be so absolute so single and solitary in Actions of Moment as Excommunication Absolution Ordination and the like but to joyn some of the Ministry with them and further to regulate them according to the usage of Ancient Churches in the best Times that by a well-temper'd Government they may not have Power hereafter to corrupt the Church to undo the Kingdom When they are thus circumscribed and the Publick secur'd from their Eruptions then shall not I grudge them a liberal plentiful Subsistence else I am sure they can never be given to Hospitality Although the calling of the Clergy be all glorious within yet if they have not a Large Considerable outward Support they cannot be freed from Vulgar Contempt It will alwaies be fit that the flourishing of the Church should hold proportion with the flourishing of the Common-wealth wherein it is If we dwell in Houses of Cedar why should they dwell in Skins And I hope I shall never see a good Bishop left worse than a Parson without a Gleab Certainly Sir this superintendency of Eminent Men Bishops over divers Churches is the most Primitive the most spreading the most lasting Government of the Church Wherefore whilest we are earnest to take away Innovations Let us beware we bring not in the greatest Innovation that ever was in England I do very well know what very many do very fervently desire But let us well bethink our selves whether a popular Democratical Government of the Church though fit for other Places will be either sutable or acceptable to a Regal Monarchical Government of the State Every Man can say It is so common and known a Truth that suddain and great Changes both in Natural and Politick Bodies have dangerous Operations and give me leave to say that we cannot presently see to the end of such a consequence especially in so great a Kingdome as this and where Episcopacy is so wrap'd and involv'd in the Laws of it Wherefore Mr. Speaker my humble Motion is that we may punish the present Offenders reduce and preserve the Calling for better Men hereafter Let us remember with fresh thankfulness to God those glorious Martyr-Bishops who were burn'd for our Religion in the Times of Popery who by their Learning Zeal and Constancy upheld and convey'd it down to us We have some good Rishops still who do Preach every Lords-Day and are therefore worthy of double Honour they have suffered enough already in the Disease I shall be sorry we should make them suffer more in the Remedy Mr. Bagshaw reports the Case of Mr. George Walker a Factious Minister Walker the Eactious Ministers Case Reported upon which it was Resolved c. That Mr. George Walker 's Commitment from the Council Board for Preaching a Sermon Oct. 14. 1638. at St. John the Evangelists London and his detainment for the same 12 Weeks in Pecher the Messenger's hands is against Law and the Liberty of the Subject Resolved c. That the prosecution of the said Walker in the Star-Chamber for preaching the said Sermon and his Close Imprisonment thereupon for 10 Weeks in the Gatehouse and the payment of 20 l. Fees to the said Pecher is against Law and the Liberty of the Subject Resolved c. That the 5. passages marked out in the Sermon by Mr. Attorney and Sir John Banks contained no Crime nor deserved any Censure nor he any punishment for them Resolved c. That the Enforcing the said Walker to enter into the Bond of 1000 l. for Confinement to his Brother's house at Cheswick and his Imprisonment there is against Law Resolved c. That the Sequestration of the Parsonage of the said Walker by Sir John Lamb was
particular Trespasses upon the Law By Impositions and Taxes upon the Merchant in Trade by Burdens and Pressures upon the Gentry in Knighthood before they could Arrive at that Universal destruction of the Kingdom by Ship-mony which promised Reward and Security for all their former Services by doing the work of a Parliament to His Majesty in Supplies and seemed to delude justice in leaving none to judge them by making the whole Kingdom party to their oppression My Lords of this Crime these Three Judges seem to be at least equally guilty for however one of them my Lord Chief Baron is not charged with that Judgment in the Exchequer-Chamber against Mr. Hampden and how he fail'd in making his Conclusion from his own Premisses he only can inform you Your Lordships see how quickly he repented that that mischief was done without him there by his overtaking his Brethren in his Circuit and as he said of the vilest kind of flatterers Crudelissimo servitutis genere quod intra se abominabantur palam laudabant He made all possible haste to redeem himself from that imputation of Justice and declared publickly in the face of the Country that it was adjudged by all the Judges of England that Ship-mony was due to the King though I believe he will be now glad to be thought none of those Judges And what others did he well knew and thereupon Imprisoned a poor man for doing that which if Ship-mony had been due to his Majesty by Magna Charta had been lawful for him to have done Of the resolutions and judgment it self I am not to speak your Lordships have passed your noble judgment My Lords the first Charge in order is that presumptuous Decree against Mr. Rolls and others And in truth whatsoever gloss they put upon it is no other than a plain grant of the Subsidy of Tonnage and Poundage to His Majesty upon all Merchandise after their Goods seised for non-payment of that pretended duty the Proprietors brought Replevins which is the natural and genuine remedy appointed by Law in case of Property and grounded upon Property the Court Awards an Injunction to stay these Replevins the Goods were in the King's possession and no Replevin would lye against the King Truly my Lords the injustice here is not so scandalous as the fraud we all know a Replevin as no other suit lyes against the King if the Goods be in his own hands in his Bed-Chamber But to call a seifure by the Farmers of whose interest this Court will not deny the notice and if his Majesty had any right they well knew he had transferred it to these men or the Ware-houses of the Customers the King's possession to defeat the Subject of his proper remedy was the boldest piece of Sophistry we have met with in a Court of Law Pardon me if I am transported The Civilians say Tutor Domini loco habetur cum rem administrat non cum pupillum spoliat The Office of Judges is to preserve and give remedy for right here they found a right a known and unquestionable right yet instead of assisting took away the remedy to preserve that right What shall we call these Judges My Lords in this Argument I am not willing to say much 't is enough that your Lordships know Tonnage and Poundage is not a duty to the Crown but a Subsidy and so granted in subsidium sometimes pro una vice tantum sometimes for years and then ceased when the time did expire that when it was first granted for Life it was with this Clause Ita quod non trahatur in exemplum futuris Regibus But 't is abundantly enough that his Sacred Majesty cannot be tainted with the advices and judgments of these Men but looks on this duty singly as the meer Affection and Bounty of his Subjects the which no doubt he shall never want My Lords The next Charge is concerning Impositions Mr. Vassal's Goods are seised for not paying Impost which he conceived to be against Law he is Imprisoned and Judgment given against him without suffering him to be heard upon the point of Right because that had been heretofore judged in Bates's Case And yet these very Judges have not thought themselves so bound up by former judgments but that since this time they have argued a Case upon the same point which was adjudged in Hillary Term in the 15 Elizabeth and confirmed after by all the Judges of England in a Writ of Error in the 21 year of that Queen's Reign 't is Walsingham's Case however the same modesty seised them again in the Case of a Noble Lord not now present Whether the King without assent of Parliament may set Impositions upon the Wares and Goods of Merchants is no question it hath been more then once debated in Parliament and indeed whilst it was a question was fittest for a Parliament I will not trouble your Lordships long 't is now resolved and nothing new can be said in this Argument though I may have leave to say if the King can by his Letters Patents create such a right to himself and by a Legal Course recover that right under such a Title such Letters-Patents are in no degree inferiour to an Act of Parliament To reconcile such a power in the Prince and the property of a Subject that the one must not be destructive to the other will require a much greater a subtler understanding then I pretend to But my Lords I do not think the judgment in this point to be so great a Crime in these Judges as that they presumed to judge at all the matter had been long debated in Parliament undetermined and therefore not within the Conusance of an inferiour Court had it not been true that Fortescue says in his 36 Chapter of the Laws of England Neque Rex per se aut Ministros suos tallagia subsidia aut quaevis onera alia imponit c. sine concessione vel assensu totius Regni sui in Parliamento suo expresso c. If the Statute de Tallagio non concedendo If the 30 Chap. of Magna Charta and all the other Statutes to that purpose be not clear in the point they might easily have apprehended so much weight so much difficulty in the question especially since in all our Law-Books not so much as the word Imposition is found untill the Case in my Lord Dyer of 1 Eliz. fol. 163. that they might very well have suspected themselves to be no competent Judges for that determination and I hope by the experience of this Parliament the Judges will recover that Ancient modesty to believe that some Cases may fall out that may not be properly within their Jurisdiction in the Ninth year of Edward the second 't is in the Parliament Rolls It being found by an Office after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester that his Sisters were his Heirs nisi Comitissa Glocestriae esset pregnans the question was Whether the King might grant
Diocess to raise the Flowers of the Chancels of their respective Churches to Rail in their Communion-Tables to remove the Pews and Seats and to make other alterations in the respective Churches in the doing whereof the said Inhabitants were put to great excessive and unnecessary charges and expences amounting in the whole to the Summ of five thousand Pounds and upwards which said charges and expences he did by unlawful means and courses enforce the said Inhabitants to undergo and such of the said Inhabitants as did not obey the same he did vex trouble and molest by Presentments Citations Excommunications Tedious and frequent Journeys and by Attendances at the Courts of his Chancellor and other his Officials viz. the Church-Wardens of Linne Ipswich S. Edmundsbury and others XV. That for not coming up to the Rail to receive the Holy Communion kneeling there before the Table Altar-wise for not standing up at the Gospel and for not observing and performing of his unlawful Innovations and Injunctions many other of His Majesties Subjects viz. Peter Fisher Samuel Duncon James Percivall John Armiger Thomas King and others have been by him his Chancellors Visitors Commissaries and Officials by Command and Injunctions much Molested Disquieted and Vexed in their Estates and Consciences by Citations to the Courts long attendance there Dismission Fees Excommunications Penances and other Censures XVI That by reason of the rigorous Prosecutions and dealings in the last precedent Articles mentioned and by reason of the continual Superstitious bowing to and afore the Table set Altar-wise the suspending silencing and driving away of the painful Preaching Ministers the suppressing and forbidding of Sermons and Prayer the putting down of Lectures the suppressing means of knowledge and Salvation and introducing Ignorance Superstition and Prophaneness many of His Majesties Subjects to the number of three thousand many of which used Trades Spinning Weaving Knitting and making of Cloth and Stuff Stockings and other Manufactures of Wools that is to say Daniel Sunning Michael Metcalfe John Berant Busby Widdow Mapes Richard Cock John Dicks Francis Laws John Senty and many others some of them setting an hundred poor People on work have removed themselves their Families and Estates into Holland and other parts beyond the Seas and there set up and taught the Natives there the said manufactures to the great hindrance of Trade in this Kingdom and to the impoverishing and bringing to extream want very many who were by those Parties formerly set on work to the great prejudice of His Majesty and His People XVII That he the said Bishop finding the People to distast his Innovations hath often in publick and private Speeches declared in the said year 1636. that what he did in the same was by His Majesties command whereby he contrary to the duty of this place which he held under His Majesty being Dean of His Majesties Royal Chappel and contrary to the duty of a good and Loyal Subject endeavoured to free himself of blame and to raise an ill Opinion of His Royal Majesty in the Hearts of His Loving Subjects XVIII That he the said Matthew Wren being Bishop of Norwich in the said year 1636. in the Tower Church in Ipswich and other places did in his own Person use Superstitious and Idolatrous Actions and Gestures in the Administration of the Lords Supper Consecrating the Bread and Wine standing at the West-side of the Table with his Face to the East and his Back towards the People Elevating the Bread and Wine so high as to be seen over his shoulders bowing low either to or before them when he after the Elevation and Consecration had set them down on the Table XIX That he the more to manifest his Popish affection in the said year 1636. caused a Crucifix that is to say the figure of Christ upon the Cross to be Engraven upon his Episcopal Seal besides the Arms of the See XX. That he hath chosen and employed such Men to be his Commissioners Rural Deans and to be his houshold Chaplains whom he knew to be and stand affected to his innovated Courses and to Popish Superstition and to be erroneous and unsound in Judgment and Practice as namely Mr. John Nowell Mr. Edmund Mapletoft Mr. John Dunkin Mr. Boucke Mr. Dun and others XXI That he hath very much oppressed divers Patrons of Churches by admitting without any colour or Title his own Chaplains and others whom he affected into Livings which become void within his Diocess unjustly enforcing the true and right Patrons to long and chargeable Suits to evict such Incumbents and to recover their own right some of which he did against his Priestly word given to the said Patrons or their Friends in verbo Sacerdotis not to do the same This he did in the Case of one M. Rivet XXII That he and others in the year 1635 sold or granted away the profits of his Primary Visitation for five hundred Pounds over and above charges of the Visitation and for the better benefit of the Farmer set forth a Book in the year 1636 Intituled Articles to be enquired of within the Diocess of Norwich in the first Visitation of Matthew Lord Bishop of Norwich consisting of 139 Articles and wherein are contained the number of 897 questions according to all which the Church-Wardens were enforced to present upon pain of Perjury And some Church-Wardens that is to say Robert Langley Charles Newton Richard Hart William Bull and Rephany Ford and others not making presentments accordingly were cited molested and troubled and enjoyned pennance notwithstanding many of the said Articles were ridiculous and impossible XXIII That the Church-Wardens and other men Sworn at the Visitation were enforced to have their presentments written by Clerks specially appointed by such as bought the same Visitation to whom they paid excessive Summs for the same some two and twenty Shillings as namely Richard Hurrel John Punchard and others some more some less for writing one Presentment to the grievous oppression of His Majesties poor Subjects in that Diocess XXIV Whereas by the Laws of this Realm no Tithes ought to be paid out of the Rents of Houses nor is there any Custom or Usage in the City of Norwich for such payment yet the said Bishop endeavoured to draw the Citizens and other Inhabitants within the said City against their wills and consents to pay two Shillings in the Pound in lieu of the Tithes of Houses within the several Parishes of the said City unto the Ministers there of the said respective Parishes And the better to effect this his unjust resolution he did by false and undue suggestions in the fourteenth year of His Majesties Reign that now is procure His Majesty to declare under his Highness's great Seal of England his Royal pleasure That if any person within the said City shall refuse to pay according to the said rate of two Shillings in the Pound unto the Minister of any Parish within the said City that the same be heard in the Court of Chancery
or in the Consistory of the Bishop of Norwich And that in such case no prohibition against the said Bishop of Norwich their Chancellors or Commissaries in the said Courts of Consistory be granted And if any such Writ be any time obtained the Judges granting the same upon sight of his Highness's said Order shall forthwith grant a Consultation to the Minister desiring the same with his reasonable cost and charges of the same Which said Order and Decree under the great Seal of England tended to the violation of the Oaths of the Judges and was devised contrived and made by the said Bishop And afterwards by his evil Counsels and false Surmises he did obtain His Majesties Royal consent thereunto and by colour of the Order aforesaid and other the doings of the said Bishop the Citizens and Inhabitants of Norwich aforesaid viz. John Collar Judith Perkeford and others have been forced to pay the two Shillings in the Pound in lieu of Tithes or else by Suits and other undue means been much molested and put to great charges and expences contrary to the Law and Justice XXV That he assumed to himself an Arbitrary Power to compel the respective Parishioners in the said Diocess to pay great and excessive Wages to Parish-Clerks viz. the Parishioners of Yarmouth Congham Tostock and others commanding his Officers that if any Parishioner did refuse to pay such Wages they should certifie him their Names and he would set them into High-Commission Court for example of the rest and that one or two out of Ipswich might be taken for that purpose And the said Commons by Protestation saving to themselves the liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Matthew Wren late Bishop of Norwich and now Bishop of Ely and also of replying to the answer that he the said Matthew Wren shall make unto the said Articles or any of them or offering proof of the Premisses or any other Impeachments or Accusations that shall be exhibited by them as the case shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that he the said Matthew Wren may be called to answer the said several Crimes and misdemeanors and receive such condign punishment as the same shall deserve and that such further proceedings may be upon every of them had and used against him as is agreeable to Law and Justice Thus did these great Zealots for the pretended Purity and Reformation of Religion and to reduce the Bishops to their Primitive State even litterally render them so by Persecution imitating the Primitive Persecutors of the Primitive Bishops clothing them in Skins of Bears Wolves and Tigres to invite the cruel Mastisss to fall upon them and tear them in Pieces And certainly not with standing this black Accusation there cannot be a greater Demonstration of the Innocence of this worthy Prelate then the very Articles and that this Accusation wanted proof to carry it further than a bare Accusation and a Commitment to the Tower where with the Courage and Patience of a Primitive Christian he continued a Prisoner till the happy Year 1660. wherein he saw himself the Church and this Kingdom together set at Liberty by the blessed Restauration of His Most Serene Majesty Charles the Second to his undoubted Birth-Right the Imperial Crown of these Realms from the Bondage and Slavery under which they had for so many Years laid Languishing and almost ready to expire The Earl of Bristol acquainted the House King Assents to the 5 Propositions That His Majesty had been moved concerning the Five Propositions presented from their House from the House of Commons Yesterday and his Majesty consents to all the said Propositions WHEREAS a Petition hath been Exhibited unto this Honorable House by sundry Officers The Case of the Clerks c. of the Court of Common-Pleas against Patentees and the Lords Order upon it Clerks and late Clerks of the Court of Common Pleas Thereby shewing that they have been Bred and Trained up as Clerks in the said Court and that the Disposition of the Offices of Prothonotories Fillizers Exigenters and divers other Officers of the said Court had Time out of Mind appertained to the Chief Justice of that Court for the Time being as an inseperable Incident to his Office and that the same were granted to such skilful and experienced Clerks trained up in the said Court as were most fit and able for the Execution of the same Places and that notwithstanding several Grants and Letters Patents of the said Offices had been obtained from His Majesty to the great discouragement of able Clerks and therefore prayed that the said Grants or Letters Patents might be recalled And whereas several Petitions have likewise been Exhibited by the Patentees touching the said Offices and several Days of hearing have been appointed but in regard of greater Business in the House the Cause could not be heard whereupon it pleased the Lords upon the 26th Day of June last to Order that the Judges of the Kings-Bench and Barons of the Exchequer should consider whether the said Grants or Letters Patents made by his Majesty of the said Offices or any of them were good in Law and should make Report thereof unto the House to the end their Lordships might proceed to do what should be Right and Just therein And whereas the said Judges and Barons upon perusal of divers of the said Patents and a due Consideration had of the Grants of those Offices in former Times made by the Chief Justice of the said Court of Common-Pleas for the Time being and upon hearing of Councel on both Sides after mature deliberation had of the Premisses did certifie that the Offices of the first and third Prothonotary of the said Court of Common Pleas of the Clerk of the Warrants of the Clerk of the King's Silver of the Clerk of the Essoignes of all the Exigenters and of all the Fillizers except of the County of Monmouth have by prescription belonged to the Chief Justice for the time being and that he hath always granted the same for the Lives of the Grantees who have held them by his admittance only and that the Office of Clerk of the Treasury of that Court is all ways Granted by the Chief Justice for the time being to such Persons as he shall nominate to continue only during the Time that he continues Lord Chief Justice And further they did certifie their Opinions to be that none of the Grants made by his Majesty of any of the Offices or Clerks Places before in the same Certificate mentioned were good in Law And whereas this Day was appointed by Order of this House for the hearing of the said Cause Now upon full debate of the Matter by Councel learned on both Sides their Lordships taking the Business into their mature Consideration and well approving the Learning Justice and Integrity of the present Chief Justice and thinking it most just and meet that the Rights and Priviledges
three went immediately to the Lord Mandevilles Lodging where being set together the Lord Lowdon begun with very severe Expostulations charging the Earls of Bedford Essex and Warwick the Lord Viscount Say and Seal the Lord Brook Savile and himself with the highest breach of their Promises and Engagements professing that they had never invaded England but upon confidence of their keeping Faith with them according to those Articles which they had Signed and sent unto them When this Narrative was made by the Lord Lowdon and confirmed by Sir Archibald Johnston the Lord Mandeville stood amazed and protested with clear and solemn Asseverations that he was a Stranger and altogether ignorant of any such Designs Articles or Ingagement and he was very confident that he might affirm the like in the behalf of the rest of those Lords whom they thus charged with breach of Promise but this Denial was no way Satisfactory unto them but was taken as a disingenuous Denial and the Lord Lowdon urged it as an Act of great Ingratitude towards them that had hazzarded all that was dear unto them upon the pressing Perswasions and solemn Ingagements of those Lords and they told the Lord Mandeville that the Lord Saville had first treated with the Lord Lowdon when he was Prisoner in the Tower in the Names of a considerable Part of the Nobility and Gentry of England and that after he was released and had been some few Weeks in Scotland the Lord Saville sent the Articles of Agreement subscribed by those Lords into Scotland by Mr. Henry Darley and they did not doubt but the Lord Saville would avow all this to be true The Lord Mandeville willingly accepted of the Lord Savilles Testimony of the Truth of their Assertions and desired they might meet the next day with the Lord Saville but that in the Interim he might not know what had now passed between them which they promised and the next day they all met and when the Lord Lowdon had made his Narrative and urged his former Charge he in the presence of the Lord Mandeville with a surprized Countenance and other Expressions of Guilt confessed the Truth acknowledging that he had never acquainted any of those Lords with the least particular of the Design or of the Articles of Engagement and that he had counterfeited their Hands in subscribing their Names to the Declaration and Engagement which was sent into Scotland some Apologies he did offer as that he found the backwardness of the Covenanters to be such that they would not hazard a coming into England until they had a full Engagement from Persons of greater Interest in England then himself He began to consider what Persons of Honor were in greatest Esteem with the Covenanters and his Thoughts were fixed on these Lords yet knowing it impossible to gain them to consort with him in so Traiterous a Design he found it necessary to act in a way of Falshood rather then lose the advantage of so hopeful a Design He further added That since by the Providence of God the Success of their Enterprize had been so far above their Expectations thô few but himself knew of the Design at first yet he did believe now that the best part of England Providence intituled to the hopeful Success of Rebellion and sure a hopeful Reformation was like to succeed such a beginning did hope to find an happy Opportunity for the Redress of the Publick Grievances of both Kingdoms by the coming of the Army into England therefore he desired them to silence all Discourses tending either to the dislike or discovery of the Treachery or Falsness of his Design and that they would Act vigorously and unanimously in Order to the Advantage of both Kingdoms This was owned by the Lord Lowdon and Sir Archibald Johnston to be a just and a full clearing of the Honor and Honesty of those Lords whose Names had been subscribed but it made in them a deep Impression of that Lords falseness Proditionem amo Proditorem odi which shewed it self at that time by some sharp Reprehensions yet in such a conjuncture of their Affairs and ours they thought it not prudent to shew so great dissatisfaction as might give the Lord Saville a total Rejection therefore they concluded their Conference with this Assurance to the Lord Mandeville that they would give a true account of the Carriage of this Business to the Committees of Parliament then residing at New-Castle that so those Lords might be righted in their Honors and Faith which had received a blemish by the boldness and Treachery of the Lord Saville The Lord Mandeville then made these Requests unto them Had the King been acquainted with it as he ought in probability it might have conduced much to the good of the Nation First that he might acquaint some of the Lords which were equally concerned with himself And that the Declaration and Engagement under their feigned Names might be delivered to them The first was granted the second was promised and after a few Daies they received the Engagement from New-Castle and did in the Presence of the Lord Mandeville cut out all the Names and burnt them but they would not deliver the Declaration and Ingagement it self And in another Place speaking of this Affair he tells us that the Scots laboured under such Difficulties and Dangers by the failing of these Supplies which they expected from their supposed Confederates as that they had in their Thoughts to Retreat with their Army near to the Borders of their own County and to cast themselves upon his Majesties Grace and Favor by an Humble Petition and Remonstrance setting forth to him and the whole World the Invitation and Agreement which was delivered to them from some Lords in the behalf as they conceived of themselves and others in England who were cordially Affected to the True reformed Protestant Religion and the Publick Rights and Liberties of the Nation Thus far he by which it is evident that though the Scots were not in reality Invited into England by those Lords who favoured their Designs yet being come they were made Welcome and the Reformers closed in with them to bring about their intended Work of Reformation This Day the Lord Capell was with the usual Solemnity Saturday August 7. The L. Capel introducted introducted into the House of Lords his Writ bearing Date August 6.17 Car. Reg. A Message was brought from the Commons about disbanding and to move His Majesty for a Proclamation for the more peaceable Effecting of it Whereupon the Two Houses Petitioned his Majesty concerning it The Kings Answer to the desire of both Houses about disbanding the Horse to which He returned this Answer His Majesty hath ever since this Parliament taken the Advice of His Parliament concerning the Army therefore he gives his Consent concerning the Disbanding of the Horse and that He hath given Order that His Attorney shall issue out such a Proclamation as is desired And His Majesty doth
That the Scots desire that an Order of the House of Commons may be made for the repaying of the 28000 l to the Bishoprick of Durham and the Town of Newcastle that the Scots may deliver the said Order for their Discharge These 8. Heads being proposed to the Commons at a Conference the next day being August 13. they gave these Answers 1. To the First concerning the 7th of September to be the Day for Thanksgiving for both Kingdoms they have agreed to it 2. To the Second For the Scots Army passing over the Tweed the 25th of August agreed to 4. To the Fourth That the restoring of the Ordnance at Newcastle and that the Arms and Munitions may be all restored or paid for to be recommended to the Scots Commissioners Agreed to 6. To the Sixth Concerning seeing the Treaty to be finished in Scotland They desire that Commissioners may be sent from both Houses of Parliament to see the Treaty performed and to settle the Peace of both Kingdoms 7. To the Seventh Touching the Scots Army Marching through Barwick agreed to be in such sort as shall be appointed and settled there with the General and Governor of Barwick 8. To the Eighth touching the Order for paying the 280000 l. to the Bishoprick of Durham and the Town of Newcastle the House of Commons hath made an Order to that purpose and they will deliver it to the Earl of Warwick to be delivered to the Scots Commissioners The Commons fell this day into debate about Mr. Percy Sir John Suckling and Mr. Jermyn and it was urged That it would be made good by several Acts of Parliament and other Presidents That to conspire or indeavor to compel the Parliament to any thing is Treason And after long canvasing of the Matter it was Resolved c. Votes that Sir John Suckling Mr. Jermyn and Mr. Percy shall be charged with High-Treason That Sir John Suckling upon the whole matter shall be charged by this House with High-Treason Resolved c. That Mr. Henry Percy shall be charged with High-Treason Resolved c. That Mr. Henry Jermyn shall be charged with High-Treason The House of Commons being it seems now better Instructed since the last Conference with the Lord Privy Seal Friday August 13. fell upon the further Impeachment of the Bishops which was thus Reported by Serjeant Wild. WHereas the Knights Further Impeachment of the Bishops Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament have lately impeached the several Bishops hereafter named that is to say Walter Bishop of Winchester c. before your Lordships in this Parliament of several Crimes and Misdemeanors in Contriving Making Promulging and Executing several Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical and by granting a Benevolence or Contribution to His Majesty contrary to Law Now the said Commons do further declare to your Lordships that the said Canons Constitutions and Grant of a Benevolence contained in two several Books the one Intituled the Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical treated upon by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York Presidents of the Convocations for the respective Provinces of Canterbury and York and the rest of the Bishops and Clergy of those Provinces and agreed upon with the Kings Majesties License in the several Synods begun at London and York Anno Dom. 1640 and in the Year of the Reign of Our Soveraign Lord King Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland the 16. the other Intituled a Grant of the Benevolence or Contribution to his Most Excellent Majesty by the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury in the Convocation or Sacred Synod holden at London An. Dom. 1640. Which Things I am commanded by the House of Commons to deliver to your Lordships and further to declare to your Lordships That all and every the said Canons and Constitutions and Grant of Benevolence and the Contriving Making Publishing and Executing of the same and every of them were and are contrary to the King's Prerogative the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of the Realm the Rights of Parliament the Propriety and Liberty of the Subject and tending to Sedition and of dangerous Consequence and were so Contrived Made Promulged and Executed to the great Oppression of the Clergy of the Realm and others his Majesties Subjects and in Contempt of his Majesty and of the Laws and do pray as they did before that the said Bishops may be forthwith put to their Answer in the Presence of the Commons and that such further Proceedings may be had therein as to Law and Justice appertains The Scots Commissioners having desired a Commission to Commissioners of both Nations for Examination of Witnesses about Incendiaries and having given the Names of such of their Nation as they desired might be in the Commission It was Ordered by the House of Lords Order for a Commission to examine Witnesses about Incendiaries That the Clerk of the Crown shall Issue out a Commission under the Great Seal of England and the Lord Keeper is to Seal it accordingly by Virtue of this Order which Commission is to be directed to the Lord Keeper the Lord Privy Seal the Earl of Warwick the Lord Viscount Say and Seal Lord Wharton and the Lord Kimbolton To the Lord Lowdon Sir Patrick Hepbourn and John Hepbourn and John Smith Esquires to joyn with several Members of the House of Commons or any five of them to examine Witnesses touching Incendiaries concerning both Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Business of paying the Billet Money in the several Quarters where the Scots Army had lain came into debate and it was Resolved House of Commons undertakes to pay the Scots Billet c. That the House of Commons undertakes to discharge our Brethren the Scots of these Summs and to pay the said Counties viz. Â l. s. d. To the County Palatine of am 26663 13 10 To the Town of New-Castle 2000 00 00 To the County of Northumberland 10224 06 10 Total 38888 00 08 Mr. Pym Reports Money paid for the Q. Mothers Journey That he had paid Seven Thousand Pounds to the Earl Marshal for dispatch of the Queen-Mother out of England Captain Chudleigh being Examined concerning the matter of the Army Capt. Chudleigh's deposition against Mr. Jermyn Mr. Perce c. saith That Sir John Suckling told him That he should not depend upon what Commissary Wilmot Col. Ashburnham or Captain Pollard said for they had quitted their Affection to the Army and fallen into a Parliamentary wayâ— This in the Month of March before Col. Goring went to Portsmouth He saith further That he could not conjecture by any Discourse that Ever he had with Mr. D'avenant that he knew any thing of any Design of bringing up the Army only by the Discourse he had with him he could discover an affection to the Army and that he charged him alwayes to keep all our Discourses between us secret because the Times were dangerous All this discourse he had with
the performance hereof their Pleasure is That you should continue there to wait upon his Majesty till you receive further direction or that his Majesty be pleased to come away for England Instructions of the Lords and Commons in Parliament to the Committees of both Houses now Attending his Royal Majesty in Scotland I. YOU shall acquaint his Majesty Additional Instructions to the Committee in Scotland That by your Advertisement both Houses have taken Notice of the Examinations and Confessions taken in the Parliament of Scotland concerning a malicious design affirmed to be undertaken by the Earl of Craford and others against the Persons of the Marquiss of Hamilton the Earls of Argyle and Lannerick having taken the same into Consideration they have good Cause to doubt That such ill-affected persons as would disturb the Peace of that Kingdom are not without some malicious Correspondence here which if those wicked Purposes had taken Effect in Scotland would have been ready to attempt some such mischievous Practices as might produce Distempers and Confusions in this Kingdom to the Hazard of the Publique Peace for prevention whereof they have given Order for strong Guards in the Cities of London and Westminster * The Debate about the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom in order to their possessing themselves of the Militia was many Weeks before in the House only this was a fair occasion for the attempt and have resolved to take into their Care the Security of the rest of the Kingdom II. You shall further declare to his most Excellent Majesty That the States of his Parliament here do hold it a matter of great Importance to this Kingdom That the Religion Liberty and Peace of Scotland be preserved according to the Treaty and Articles agreed by his Majesty and confirmed by Act of Parliament of which they are bound to be careful not only by Publique Faith in that Treaty but by their Duty which they ow to his Majesty and this Kingdom because they hold it will be a great means of preserving Religion Liberty and Peace in England Ireland and his Majesty 's other Dominions and the Union of all his Loyal Subjects in maintaining the Common good of all will be a sure Foundation of Honor Greatness and Security to his Royal Person Crown and Dignity wherefore they have resolved to Employ their Humble and Faithful Advice to his Majesty the Power and Authority of Parliament and of this Kingdom for Suppressing of all such as by any Conspiracy Practice or other Attempts shall endeavour to disturb the Peace of Scotland and to infringe the Articles and the Treaty made betwixt the Two Kingdoms III. You shall likewise inform the King That whereas Orders have been given by his Majesty with the Consent of Parliament for the Disbanding the Garrisons of Carlisle and Berwick the first whereof is already wholly disbanded and all the House and Eight Companies of Foot sent out of Berwick and only Five Companies remaining which likewise should have been disbanded at or before the 15th of this Month if they had not been stayed by his Majesties Command signified to Sir Michael Ernley Lieutenant Governor according to direction in that behalf and whereas by Order of Parliament Ships have been sent for the Transporting his Majesties Munition Ordnance and other Provisions in that Town and the Holy Island all which have been of very great Charge to the Commonwealth the Commons now Assembled in Parliament have declared That they intend to be at no further Charge for the longer stay and Entertainment of those Men or for the Demurrage of the Ships if by occasion of this direction they be kept out longer than was agreed upon Ordered That Mr. Speaker do write a Letter to Mr. Secretary Vane that in case the Committee of both Houses be come out of Scotland before the Letter and Instructions now to be sent can be delivered there unto them that then he shall he desired by this House to present the same unto his Majesty Saturday Octob. 23. Order for the Bishops impeached to have Councel This day upon the humble Request of the Bishop of Rochester on his own behalf and the rest of the Bishops which are impeached by the House of Commons before their Lordships concerning the late Canons c. It is Ordered That Mr. Serjeant Jerman Mr. Herne Mr. Chute and Mr. Hales being publiquely named in this House by the said Bishop and approved of by the House shall be assigned to be of Counsel with the Bishops that are impeached With this Proviso nevertheless That if any of the said Counsel shall upon just Cause desire to be Excused here and the House approve of the said Excuse That then he or they shall not be compelled to be of the said Bishops Councel as aforesaid The Commons being met there was a Report made of certain Troopers who had made a disturbance about a Tavern-Reckoning and the Guard in the Pallace-Yard being called to quiet them they fell upon them and cut the Drum but being taken and committed to Custody and one of them saying in Bravado That there were a thousand of them about the Town who if they were there would help them and make the Pallace too hot for the Guards they were Ordered to be sent to the Lords Bar to receive their Censure for this Misdemeanor But it struck such a fear into some of the Members of the Commons House that they immediately Voted what they had so often denied the King though his Word and Honor were engaged to the Spanish Ambassador to let him have some of the disbanded Troops for it was Votes to let the disbanded Soldiers past beyond Sea Resolved c. That the House is of Opinion and holds fit that Orders should be sent to the Officers of the several Ports requiring them to permit all such Soldiers of the late disbanded Army as shall desire it to pass beyond the Seas provided that they take such Oaths and perform such other Duties as are usually required according to the Laws Resolved c. That this House is further of Opinion and holds it fit That such other Soldiers of the late disbanded Army as are Strangers and not Subjects or Natives of this Kingdom shall have liberty to pass out of this Kingdom and to receive Entertainment of any Forreign Prince Sir Gilbert Gerrard carries up the Bill for dissabling all Persons in Holy Orders to exercise any temporal Jurisdiction or Authority and acquainted the Lords That the House of Commons desired there might be all speed in the passing of it for it much concerns the good of the Common-Wealth The Lord General Thanks given to the L. General by the House of Lords the Earl of Holland being now returned and having at a Conference given an Account of the disbanding of the Army It was Ordered by the Lords That this House gives Thanks to the Earl of Holland late Lord General of his Majesties Army in the North for
He brings several undeniable Presidents and Instances In the 21 of R. 2. a Repeal of a former Sentence against the Spencers being Petitioned for in Parliament Rot. 55.56.21 R. 2. these Errors were assigned Because the Prelats Who are Peers of the Realm did not Assent to the Judgment and because it was made only by the Earls and Barons Peers of the Realm c. And because it was made against the Great Charter of England in which it is contained that no man shall be exiled or destroyed but by the Lawful Judgment of his Peers or by the Law of the Land By which it appears that the Judgment of that Parliament was That it was a Breach of the Magna Charta for the Temporal Lords to condemn a Peer without the Assent of the Bishops who are expresly declared to be Peers of the Realm Rot. 55. To be Peers in Parliament Rot. 56. and to be Peers of the Realm in Parliament Rot. 61. And all this too in the Case of Treason which is as a full Declaration of their Peerage as it is possible to make To the Second Position That they have a Right to Sit and Vote in Parliament in all Causes whatsoever even in Causa Sanguinis in Capital Cases which he proves by Reason and Presidents That by the Magna Charta a Law of the Highest value Confirmed by Thirty Acts of Parliament and with the most Solemn and dreadful Imprecations upon whosever of them or their Posterity should go about to violate it in any particular the Bishops have an equal Right with the Temporal Lords That they Sit in Parliament by the virtue of the same Writs of Summons that the other Barons do they are Summoned to Advise and Debate about the great and difficult Affairs of the Kingdom cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti Regni nostri Angliae colloquium habere tractatum Of all things indefinitely that shall be brought before them in that High and Honourable Court the Supream Judicature of the Nation and that there cannot be any Instance produced of a Writ of Summons with a Limitation or Restriction upon the Bishops excluding them from any matter of Debate Consultation Vote or Judicature belonging to the House of Lords The Temporal Barons also are Summoned indefinitely to Debate Handle and Consult with the Prelats in all things there to be done which would be impossible if in some of the most Important matters in point of Judicature the Lords the Bishops must be Totally Excluded That though the Constitution of Clarenden be urged as designed for a Limitation of the Bishops exercising Jurisdiction in the Case of Life or Mutilation of Members yet it is evident both from the Words and the occasion of that Law that they ought to be present for that this Constitution of Clarendon was made perfectly to oblige the Bishops to serve the King in the Capacity of their Temporal Baronies sicut caeteri Barones the Tenure being the same Et sicut Barones caeteri debent interesse Judiciis Curiae Regis cum Baronibus usque perveniatur in Judicio ad diminutionem Membrorum vel ad mortem the plain Sense of which words is that they ought to be present not only till such Causes of Life or Limb came before the rest of the Lords but at all preliminary Debates usque perveniatur not ad Judicium but in Judicio which supposes a Trial preceding till the Sentence came to be pronounced Now the occasion of this was the Papacy was then erecting their fifth Monarchy and indeavouring to set up an Independent Jurisdiction of the Church in all Kingdoms which the Kings very well perceiving were resolved to oppose and therefore to oblige them to this Service by vertue of the Tenures of their Temporal Baronies And this giving them a Concession to withdraw when the Sentence â—â—as pronounced was a particular favour of the King Thomas Becket a great Saint and Martyr in the Roman Calendar stoutly opposed this as an inchroachment upon the Liberties of the Church and indeed the Bishops who had all along the Saxon Government sate in the great Councils by virtue of their Spiritual Capacity there being then no Temporal Baronies they thought the Conquerors imposing this Tenure upon their Estates a very hard Servitude and Badge of Slavery to the Secular Power but that notwithstanding their Reluctancy this Salvo seemed a little to qualify the matter so that they did Vote in such Cases till the Sentence came to be pronounced appears from Petrus Blesensis who taxes them of Collusion for submitting to this Constitution of Clarendon Principes sacerdotum saith he Seniores Populi Pet. Blesen de Inst Epic. p. 454. licet non dictent Judicia Sanguinis eadem tamen tractant disputando disceptando de illis seque ideo imnunes à Culpa reputant quod Mortis aut truncation is membrorum judicium decernentes á pronuntiatione duntaxat Executione Penalis Sententiae se abstinent Although saith he they do not give Judgment in Cases of Blood yet do they handle treat and debate about them and think themselves innocent because in the determinations of Cases of Life and Limb they absent themselves at the pronouncing or execution of the Penal Sentence This Statute of Clarendon was made in February and in the October following the King Summons a Parliament to Northampton Fitz. Steph. vit Tho. Becket de Concil apud Clarendon Mss in Bibliotheca Cottoniana in which Becket in which Becket was for opposing this Constitution wasting the Kings Treasure and other Crimes accused of Treason in the Debate whereof the Bishops Sate with the other Barons and because the matter did not come to a Sentence of Death after great Debate between the other Lords the Bishops about pronouncing the Sentence the Bishop of Winchester did it But Becket making an Appeal to the Pope the Bishops being afraid of him they endeavoured to persuade the King to desist his further prosecution till that matter was determined But the King being resolute pressed them to their Duty notwithstanding Beckets Prohibition to them to the contrary from the obligation of the Statute of Clarendon to which they had Sworn Asserens quod non teneat haec ejus simplex Prohibitio contra hoc quod Clarendoniae factum initum fuerat affirming that this single Prohibition of Beckets could not bind them against what was done and agreed to at Clarendon From all which it is plain that in fact the Bishops did Debate and Vote in a Capital Case and were obliged by this Statute so to do and it was a Favour indulged them to be absent at the giving of the final Judgment or Sentence of Death or loss of Limbs In the 5. H. 4. The Earl of Northumberland was in Parliament Impeached of Treason Rot. Par. n. 17.5 H. 4. and after Examination of the whole matter he clearly acquitted himself of the charge upon which it is said in the Record Et
auxi mesmes les Communes remercierment les seigneurs Espirituelx Temporelx de lour bon droiturell Jugment quils auoint fait come Piers du Parlement That the said Commons returned thanks to the Lords Temporal and Spiritual for the good and upright Judgment which they had made as Peers of Parliament In the 2 of H. 6 John Lord Talbot accused James Boteler Earl of Ormond Rot. Par. n. 9. 2 H. 6. in Parliament of sundry Treasons and the Record saith That De avisamento assensu Dominorum Spiritualium Temporalium ac Communitatis Regni Angliae in eodem Parliamento existent ' facta fuit quaedam Abolitio delationis nunciatonis Detectionis predict ' c. By the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of England there was made a certain abolition of the said Accusation Relation and Discovery From which Presidents it is evident that the Lords the Bishops did Sit and Debate Vote and Determin in Causes Capital as well as the other Temporal Lords The third Position is that they are a third Estate in Parliament Which is proved both by undeniable Reason and undoubted Presidents and Records That there are three Estates in the Parliament of England is a matter on all hands allowed But some Persons who would bring down the Soveraignty to a Coordinacy do affirm that the King is the third Estate the Lords making one and the Commons the other which dangerous Position as it doth submit the Monarchy to great hazzards so it gave occasion and colour to the taking away of the Peerage of the Bishops the third Estate notwithstanding their Exclusion being according to this principle left as Intire in the Lords House as it was upon the Exclusion of the Lord Abbots in the time of King Henry the Eighth Now that the King is not one of the three Estates and consequently that the Lords the Bishops must be so and were ever accounted so evidently appears by the Records of our Parliaments which are cited to this purpose as follows In the Parliament of 1. H. 4. By the Roll it appears that King Richard the Second appointed two Procurators to declare his Resignation of the Crown coram omnibus Statibus Regni before all the States of the Realm and one of the Articles against him was concerning his Impeachment of Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury coram Rege omnibus Statibus Regni before the King and all the Estates of the Realm And who all these Estates of the Realm were it most fully appears in that the Commissioners for the Sentence of this unfortunate Kings deposition are said to be appointed Per Pares Proceres Regni Anglia Spirituales Temporales ejusdem Regni Communitates omnes status ejusdem Regni representantes By the Peers and Nobility of the Kingdom of England Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of the same representing all the Estates of the said Realm So that First the Bishops are declared Peers of the Realm in Parliament Secondly The Estates of the Parliament are to represent all the Estates of the Kingdom Clergy Nobility and Commons Thirdly The three Estates in Parliament are the Lords Spiritual the Lords Temporal and the Commons of the Realm In the Roll of Parliament Rot. Parl. 1. R. 3. 1. R. 3. it is Recorded That whereas before his Coronation certain Articles were delivered unto him in the name of the three Estates of the Realm that is to say of the Lords Spiritual Lords Temporal and of the Commons by name c. Now forasmuch as neither the said three Estates neither the said Persons which in their name presented and delivered as it is aforesaid the said Roll unto our Soveraign Lord the King were Assembled in Form of Parliament divers doubts have been moved c. Now by the said three Estates Assembled in this present Parliament and by Authority of the same be ratified and Enrolled c. Upon which Record Mr. Prinn himself makes this Marginal Note The three Estates must concur to make a Parliament no one or two of them being a full or Real Parliament but all conjoyned In the 3. H. 6. it is said in the Record Prinn Abridgments of Records p. 710. 714. the three Estates Assembled in this present Parliament In the Explanation of the Duke of Bedford's Power as Protector It is said it was advised and appointed by the Authority of the King Assenting the three Estates of this Realm so that it is plain that the King was not then accounted one of them Rot. Par. 3. H. 6. n. 19. 6. H. 6. n. 24. In the 11. H. 6. The Duke of Bedford appeared in Parliament and declared the Reason of his coming coram Domino Rege tribus Statibus Regni before the King and the three Estates of the Realm 11. Hen. 6. n. 10. and n. 2. n. 2. N. 11. Domino Rege tribus Regni Statibus in presenti Parliamento Existentibus Our Lord the King and the three Estates in Parliament being present where the King is plainly distinct from the three Estates 11. H. 6. N. 2. The Lord Cromwell Lord Treasurer Exhibits a Petition in Parliament wherein he saith that the Estate and necessity of the King and of the Realm have been notified to the three Estates of the Land Assembled in Parliament In the Appendix to the Rolls of Parliament that Year the Duke of Bedford saith in his Petition to the King How that in your last Parliament yit lyked your Hyghness by yaduis of three Estates of yis Land to will me c. 23. H. 6. N. 11. Presente Domino Rege 23. H. 6. n. 11. tribus Statibus in presenti Parliamento Existentibus c. Our Lord the King being present and the three Estates in the present Parliament Assembled 28. H. 6. N. 9. Domino Rege 28. H. 6. n. 9. tribus Regni Statibus in pleno Parliamento comparentibus c. Our Lord the King and the three Estates in full Parliament appearing c. 1. H. 6. 1. H. 6. The Queen Dowager in her Petition mentioning the Ratification made in Parliament 9. H. 5. saith it was not only sworn by the King but by the three Estates of the Kingdom of England Cest assavoir Les Prelatz Nobles Grands per les Comuns de mesm le Royalm Dengleterre That is to say by the Prelats Nobles and Great Men and by the Commons of the said Realm of England And since the Reformation In the 8 of Eliz. 1. 8. Eliz. 1. The Bishops are in Parliament called one of the greatest States of this Realm From all which Instances it plainly appears First That there are three Estates in the Fundamental Constitution of every Parliament Secondly That there are three Estates besides the King and consequently that he cannot be one of the three Thirdly that the Lords Spiritual the Bishops are a Third Estate of the Realm in Parliament
notice that His Majesty had Authorized Commissioners to hear what they should say or propound these very words follow Viz. Which Your Majesties Gracious and Princely favour we find accompanied with these words viz. Albeit we do extremely detest the Odious Rebellion which the Recusants of Ireland have without Ground or Colour raised against Us Our Crown and Dignity Words adds he which deserve to be written with A Beam of the Sun as an Eternal Monument of His Majesties Justice and their Guilt Nor were they spoken in a Corner but spoken under the Great Seal of England and even in that Commission which those false Accusers were to see and hear Read and by those Expressions they were sufficiently provoked to have pleaded that Authority which they so falsly pretended had they had the least shadow for so black a Calumny So far the said Earl But in regard I find his Lordship Accused in this very Passage P. W's Answer to the L. Orrery p. 58 59. Sec. 81. by P. W. in his Answer to that Book as guilty of omitting the Clause immediately following Viz. Which Words we do in all humility conceive to have proceeded from the misrepresentation of our Adversaries and therefore do protest we have been most maliciously traduced to Your Majesty Although the said P. W. doth very honestly acquit his Majesty of that horrid Scandal ingenuously acknowledging it was Sir Phelim Oneal's invention p. 57. Sec. 79. Yet to supersede all further doubting upon this occasion I will present the Reader with a Paper which his Grace the Duke of Ormond is pleased to oblige him with which will abundantly manifest not only the Innocency of the late illustrious Martyr but shew the true temper of those his inhumane Murderers who would have given Sir Phelim O Neal by the allowed confession of all Men one of the most Bloody of all the Irish Rebels not only Life and Liberty but a plentiful Reward if he would have confirmed this notorious Calumny but the Papist had it seems for that time a far better Conscience of Honesty and Honour then those impenitent Rebels and Regicides who called themselves the True Protestants for all these Temptations could not prevail with him Dr. Ker the Dean of Ardagh his Deposition concerning the Calumny thrown upon K. Charles the Martyr for giving a Commission to the Rebels in Ireland to buy his Life at the Rate of a Sin which even to him appeared greater then all his other bloody Inhumanities and Cruelties The Paper follows I John Ker Dean of Ardagh having occasionally discoursed with the Right Honourable George Lord Viscount Lanesborrough concerning the late Rebellion of Ireland and his Lordship at that time having desired to certifie the said Discourse under my Hand and Seal do declare as followeth That I was present in Court when the Rebel Sir Phelim Oneal was brought to his Tryal in Dublin and that he was Tryed in that Court which is now the High Court of Chancery and that his Judges were Judge Donelan afterwards Sir James Donelan Sir Edward Bolton Knight sometimes Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer _____ Dungan then called Judge Dungan and another Judge whose name I do not now remember And that amongst other Witnesses then brought in against him there was one Joseph Travers Clerk and one Mr. Michael Harrison if I mistake not his Christian name and that I heard several Robberies and Murthers proved against him the said Sir Phelim he having nothing material to plead in his own defence And that the said Judge whose name I remember not as abovesaid Examined the said Sir Phelim about a Commission that the said Sir Phelim should have had from Charles Stuart as the said Judge then called the late King for levying the said War That the said Sir Phelim made Answer That he never had any such Commission and that it was proved then in Court by the Testimony of the said Joseph Travers and others that the said Sir Phelim had such a Commission and did then in the beginning of the said Irish Rebellion shew the same unto the said Joseph and several others then in Court. Vpon which the said Sir Phelim confessed that when he surprised the Castle of Charle-mount and the Lord Caulfield that he Ordered the said Mr. Harrison and another Gentleman whose name I now do not remember to cut off the King 's broad Seal from a Patent of the said Lord's they then found in Charlemount and to affix it to a Commission which he the said Sir Phelim had ordered to be drawn up And that the said Mr. Harrison did in the face of the whole Court confess that by the said Sir Phelim 's order he did stitch the Silk Cord or Label of that Seal with Silk of the Colours of the said Label and so fixed the Label and Seal to the said Commission and that the said Sir Edward Bolton and Judge Donelan urging the said Sir Pheilm to declare why he did so deceive the People He did Answer That no Man could blame him to use all means whatsoever to promote that Cause he had so far ingaged in And that upon the second day of his Tryal some of the said Judges told him that if he could produce any material proof that he had such a Commission from the said Charles Stuart to declare and prove it before Sentence should pass against him and that he the said Sir Phelim should be restored to his Estate and Liberty But he answered That he could prove no such thing nevertheless they gave him time to consider of it till the next day which was the third and last day of his Tryal Vpon which day the said Sir Phelim being brought into the Court and urged again he declared again that he never could prove any such thing as a Commission from the King And added that there were several Outrages committed by Officers and others his aiders and abettors in the management of that War contrary to his Intention and which now pressed his Conscience very much and that he could not in Conscience add to them the unjust Calumniating the King though he had been frequently solicited thereunto by fair Promises and great Rewards while he was in Prison And proceeding further in this discourse that immediately he was stopt before he had ended what he had further to say the Sentence of Death was pronounced against him And I do further declare That I was present and very near to the said Sir Phelim when he was upon the Ladder at his Execution and that one Marshal _____ Peake and another Marshal before the said Sir Phelim was cast came riding towards the place in great haste and called aloud stop a little and having passed through the throng of the Spectators and Guards one of them whispered a prety while with the said Sir Phelim and that the said Sir Phelim answered in the hearing of several hundreds of People of whom my self was one I thank the Lieutenant General for his intended
the 5th day of October having regard therein to the day of the Week whereon that day did fall which was the Saturday being the Market day on which day there would be less Notice taken of people up and down the Streets Then began a question who should be deputed for the Surprisal of the Castle and then Mr. Moore said he would be one of them himself and that Colonel Bourne should be another and what other Gentlemen of Lemster they could procure to joyn with them and seeing the Castle had two Gates the one the great the other the little Gate going down to my Lord Lieutenant's Stables hard by which Stables without the Castle was the Store-House for Arms they of Lemster would undertake one Gate and that should be the little Gate and the great Gate should be undertaken by those of Vlster and said he of necessity one of you both meaning Sir Phelim and me must be there for the meer countenance of the matter it being the glory of all our proceedings and all that his Speech was well liked of all present But Sir Phelim would be exempted from that employment and so would I but then all of them set on me desiring me to be one alledging for Reason that their Proceedings and Resolutions were very honourable and glorious it being for Religion and for to procure more liberty for their Country as did say they of late Scotland and that in taking the Castle consisted all the glory and honour of the said Act all which should be attributed to them which should be imployed therein and so by consequence all or most part to be there being as they said the chief in that Enterprize and more Sir Phelim said that he would endeavour to take or procure others to take Londonderry the same day and if he should be away that place would not be taken with these and many other perswasions they obtained my consent and then the Captain offered himself they began to think what number should be imployed in that Act and they concluded on Two Hundred Men one Hundred from each Province for those Gates which they seize on of which number Sir Phelim O Neale should send forty with an able sufficient Gentleman to conduct them And likewise Captain Neale twenty Mr. Mac Mohone Mr. Reyly ten more and I should bring twenty two then began a doubt how they should raise those Men and convey them to Dublin without suspicion and it was answered that under pretence of carrying them to those Colonels that were conveying Soldiers into the Kingdom it might safely be done and to that purpose Sir Phelim O Neale Mr. Moore and the Captain had several blank Patents with Deputations to make Captains to those Colonels which they sent to those that should send men to Dublin for the more colour they bethought of what was to be done in the Country that day and it was resolved that every one privy to that matter in every part of the Kingdom should rise up that day and seize on all the Forts and Arms in the several Counties to make all the Gentry Prisoners the more to assure themselves against any averse fortune and not to kill any but where of necessity they must be forced thereunto by opposition and that those that were appointed for taking of the Castle should observe and in particular the Gentry All their Army in Vlster to take that day Londonderry which Sir Phelim did undertake and Knockfergus which they thought Sir Henry Mac O Neale would do and to that end Sir Phelim's Brother Torilagh O Neale should be sent to them and the Newry which should be undertaken by Sir Conne Magennis and his Brothers for whom Sir Phelim in regard they were his Brothers-in-law his deceased Lady being their Sister did undertake Moreover it was agreed that Sir Phelim Mr. Reyly Mr. Coll mac Mahone and my Brother should with all the speed they could after that day raise all the Forces they could and follow us to Dublin but to Arm the Men and Succour and Attend and Garrison the Town and Castle And likewise Mr. Moor should appoint Lemster Gentlemen to send like supply of Men then there was fear of the Scots conceived that they should presently oppose themselves and that would make the matter more difficult and to avoid which danger it was resolved on not to meddle with them or any thing belonging to them and to demean themselves towards them as if they were of themselves which they thought would pacifie them from any opposition and if the Scots would not accept of that offer of amity but would oppose them they were in good hope to cause a stir in Scotland that might divert them from them and I believe the ground for that hope was That two years before in or about the beginning of the Scots Troubles my Lord of Tyrone sent one Torilagh O Neal a Priest out of Spain and that this I take it was the time that he was in Treaty with Cardinal Richelieu to my Lord of Argile to Treat with him for help from my Lord for him to come into Ireland as was said for Marriage between the said Earl and my Lord of Argile's Daughter or Sister I know not which and this Messenger was in Ireland with whom Mr. Torilagh O Neale Sir Phelim's Brother had conference from whom this Relation was had that said Messenger went into Scotland as I did hear from the said Mr. Neale or from Ever mac Mahone aforenamed I know not from which of them but what he did there I could never hear by reason that my Lord of Tyrone was presently after killed they were the more confirmed therein hearing that my Lord of Argile did say near to the same time as I guess and when the Army was raised in Ireland as I think to a great Lady in Scotland I know not her name but did hear that she was much imbarqued in the Troubles of that Kingdom there she questioning how they could subsist against the two Kingdoms of England and Ireland that if the King did endeavour to stir Ireland against them he would kindle such a Fire in Ireland as would hardly or never be quenched And moreover they knew my Lord to be Powerful with the Highlanders Redshanks in Scotland whom they thought would be prone and ready to such Actions they for the most part descended out of Ireland holding the Irish Language and Manners still and so we parted The next day being Wednesday Leghrosse every man went about his own task and so when I came home I acquainted my Brother with all that was done and what they had appointed him to do and did like according as they had appointed me send to Mr. Reyly to let him know as much and the 18th of the same Month I began my Journy to Dublin and when I came to Dublin being the day before the appointed day for putting that Resolution in Execution there I met with Captain Conne O Neal sent out
Time The Parliament indeed had one sent over from the Lords Justices in Ireland and I find in the Journal of the Lords that it was read in their House but in regard though it had some Scandalous Reflections upon the King as being willing to favour their Religion which in due time we shall prove utterly false and that in this common Calumny they agreed with the English Rebels yet in regard it seemed and that not without great probability to charge the Rebellion upon the Parliament and their present Proceedings and future Intentions the thing was at that time smothered for it is neither Entred in the Journal as usually Papers of that Importance were wont to be nor can I find any Order for the Printing or Publishing of it or for any Answer to take off the Charge of the Rebels against the Parliament Take it however as I find it in Print The Remonstrance of the Rebels in Ireland WHEREAS we the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom of Ireland The Remonstrance of the Irish Rebels Oct. 23. 1641. have been continual Loving and Faithful Subjects to his Sacred Majesty and notwithstanding the General and Hard Oppressions suffered by Subordinate Governors to the Ruine of our Lives Honors and Estates Yet having some Liberty of Religion from his Majesty out of the Effluence of his Princely Love unto Vs We weighing no Corporal Loss in respect of that great Immunity of the Soul are inviolably resolved to infix our Selves in an immutable and pure Allegiance for ever to his said Royal Majesty and his Successors Now so it is That the Parliament of England Maligning and Envying any Graces received from his Majesty by our Nation and knowing none so desired by us as that of Religion And likewise perceiving his Majesty to be inclining to give us the Liberty of the same drew his Majesties Prerogative out of his Hands thereby largely pretending the General Good of his Majesties Kingdoms But We the said Catholicks and Loyal Subjects to his Majesty do probably find as well by some Acts to pass by them the said Parliament touching our Religion in which the Catholicks of England and Scotland did suffer as also by Threat to send over the Scottish Army with the Sword and Bible in Hand against us that this whole and studied Plot was and is not only to extinguish Religion by which we altogether live Happy but likewise to supplant us and raze the Name of Catholick Irish out of the whole Kingdom And seeing this Surprize so dangerous tending absolutely to the overthrow of the Liberty of our Consciences and Country and also our Gracious King's Power forced from him in which and in whose prudent Care over us our sole Quiet and Comfort consisted and without the which the Fear of our present Ruines did prescribe the Opinion and premonish us to save our Selves We therefore as well to regain his Excellent Majesties said Prerogative being only due to him and his Successors and being the Essence and Life of Monarchy hoping thereby to Confirme a Strong and Invincible Vnity between his Royal and ever happy Love unto us and our faithful Duty and Loyalty to his incomparable Majesty have taken Arms and possessed our Selves of the best and strongest Forts of this Kingdom to enable us to serve his Majesty and defend us from the Tyrannous Resolutions of our Enemies Thus our Consciences as we wish the Peace of the same to our selves and our Posterity is the Pretence and true Cause of our present Rising in Arms by which we are resolved to perfect the Advancement of the Truth and the Safety of our King and Country Thus much we thought in General fitting to publish unto the World to set forth our Innocent and just Cause the particular whereof shall be speedily declared Dated 23 October 1641. We do declare unto God and the World That what we do or have done is for the Maintenance of the Kings and our Religion and for fear these our Doings should be misconstrued We thought good to make known unto the World by this our Declaration and Remonstrance 1 The several private Meetings of Factious and Ill-disposed People unto our Government and Common-Wealth at several Places Plotting and Devising our utter Ruine and the Extirpation of our Religion 2 Several Men imployed by them with Instruments ready drawn for to get Hands thereunto to be preferred to the Parliament of England whereby they would have the Papists as they call them and the Protestant Bishops of the Kingdom whom they joyn with the Papists and hate as they hate the Papists the Bishops to be deposed and the Papists banished or otherwise rooted out of this Kingdom 3 The Government of this Kingdom successively put into the hands of so many Needy and Poor Ministers who for raising of themselves have by scruing Inventions Poll'd the Gentry and Commons of this Kingdom that no Man was secured of any thing he had 4 We saw his Majesty to whom we thought to Address our selves was so oppressed by the Arrogancy of such Faithless and Disloyal Subjects and as it were cut off from all Prerogative that we could not expect any Redress as long as they ruled in his Kingdom as now they do All which we taking into our serious Consideration did fear we should be circumvented on the suddain and for our Security did think fit to arm our Selves for our own Defence and Safety of his Majesty from such wicked Perturbers of all Common-Wealths where they get any Superiority that they will not admit either of the Kings or Bishops as well Witness Germany and for the Places we have taken we will yield them up when his Majesty pleaseth to Command us and takes a Course for Securing of us and the Protestants of this Kingdom who are only his true and obedient Subjects against such Factious and Seditious Puritanes the Disturbers of all States as had brought the like Misery on Queen Elizabeth and King James had they not been by them and their wise Councels prevented which we thought fit to intimate unto the good Subjects that they may the more willingly assist us until we be at better leisure to make our great Grievances known unto his Majesty and he have more power to relieve us And because they nor any others shall have any reason to accuse me with Partiality I here present the Reader with a Narrative which I find Printed in P. W.'s Answer to the Lord Orrery as follows THey therefore meaning the English Nation and the whole World A Narrative of some things done in the beginning of the Rebellion which Irish Papists plead in mitigation of their taking Arms. may be pleased to know That We speaking of the Irish are so far from justifying any horrid Actions perpetrated at that time when but a few of any Quality raised a Rebellion in the North as we have and still make it our request That those Crimes and all Massacres and Murthers then or after committed whoever shall be
Parliament was not only thought unnecessary but themselves involved in a general distrust That neither the Parliaments nor the Marquess of Ormond 's offer to suppress the Rebellion would be accepted That the inforced complying of the Nobility and Gentry of the Pale with a powerful Army which was Master of their Lives and Fortunes was imputed to them as a malicious aversion from the English Government That the blood of Innocent Husband-men was drawn and the heads of Men were grown an acceptable Spectacle in Dublin That the Publick Faith was broken and Mens Houses particularly inabled to claim benefit by it pillaged and burnt That all ways were obstructed by which they might implore His Majesties Mercy and represent their Conditions That the Favourable Intentions of the Parliament of England and His Majesties Gracious Pardon which was meant should extend to all save such as were guilty of blood was so limited by them as no estated man could receive benefit by it That those who notwithstanding these Restrictions cast themselves freely upon His Majesties mercy were Imprisoned Indicted and some of them Rack't That the Earl of Castlehaven might have found it a Capital Crime to mediate in their behalf if he had not made his Escape after Twenty Weeks Imprisonment That the King 's Sworn Servant was Rack't and his Ministers whose Duty it was to have been Zealous for the honour of their Master endeavoured to asperse it and render him and his Royal Consort odious to his People by striving to Extort from a tortur'd man some Testimony by which they might be accused of raising and Fomenting that Rebellion When these and many other Arguments of this kind which for fear of prolixity are omitted had convinced the Catholiques of Ireland that the Lords Justices and that part of the Council which adhered to them became unfaithful to His Majesty and had designed the Ruine of that Nation and the Extirpation of their Religion that Law which moves the hand by interposing it self to bear off a stroak aimed at the Head Convened an Assembly of these who were exposed to those so eminent dangers in which they modelled a Government in order to their Natural defence obliging themselves by such an Oath to His Majesty his Heirs and Successors as well shewed their affection to the Crown and their unalterable resolutions to maintain His Majesties Rights and to follow his Fortune Between these divided Governments there have been Battels fought Cities and Forts besieged and much Christian Blood spilt which will one day lye at some Mens doors And who those are the Eternal Wisdom best knows and the Reader is left free to determine Thus far the said Narrative Printed and Published at London in the Year 1660 And which I find in P. W's Reply to the * Earl of Orrery Person of Quality's Answer c. Pag. 7. By which it appears That the Lords Justices used some indiscreet as well as unjust Severities which did not a little contribute to the inflaming of the Rebellion but still it was a Rebellion which is a Crime so black and horrid in the sight of God and all good Men that no excuses can Palliate or Extenuate nor any Circumstances of Hardships or Oppressions Injustice or Wrongs can justifie since it is utterly inconsistent with not only all the Rules of Civil Polity but the Divine Rules of Christianity which teaches us not to resist the Powers which are ordained of God under a penalty of Damnation which is a danger and a loss of so vast Extent as that the loss of Liberty Goods and even Life it self which are the utmost we can suffer from unjust Men are but trifles if compared with it and the Method is Extravagant to the very last Degrees of Folly and Madness which applies a Medicine Ten Thousand times worse then the Disease and is such a piece of discretion as for a Man to leap into the Sea to avoid a shower which would wet him to the skin Without all Controversie the Progress and Growth of this Horrid Rebellion as before was observed must be attributed in a great Measure to the Misfortune Untimely Death of that Great Man and Wise Governor the Earl of Strafford For upon his quitting of Ireland the Nation which before seemed to do and really injoyed a most Serene and Quiet Calâ— of Peace began to be over-cast and clouded with Discontents Grievances Fears and Jealousies which notwithstanding all the Power of the Beams of his Majesties Grace and Favour which were so warmly bestowed upon them were so far from being thereby dissipated that they still Encreased until at length those black and sullen clouds discharged themselves in the most dismal Tempest of Fire and Blood that any Age or almost any Nation under Heaven hath beheld And this will most Evidently appear by the Consequences which immediately followed upon the Earl of Strafford's parting with the Rains of that Government Christopher Wendesford Esq Mr. of the Rolls in Ireland made Lord Deputy there April 3. for upon his coming for England Christopher Wendesford Esq Master of the Rolls was the 3d. of April 1640. sworn Lord Deputy He was a Person of great Abilities and one with whom the Earl of Strafford had even from their Early Years contracted an Intimacy and Friendship which Ended not but with their Lives and so great was his Fidelity to this Noble Earl that perceiving the Parliament of Ireland who not long before had sung such Hosanna's to the Earl of Strafford in the Peamble to the Bill of Subsidies now running as fast down the Hill in joyning with his Enemies in England to procure his Ruin and Destruction he Adjourned the Parliament in November following to the 26th of January hoping by that means to prevent the Blow which he saw they were levelling at that Wise and Illustrious Head but notwithstanding all that he could do the Earl's Enemies made a shift before they broke up to frame a Remonstrance against the Earl and though he used his utmost Endeavours to stop the Committee of the Parliament from carrying into Englund yet was he not able to prevent it nor their passage but that all the Ports being open four Lords and 12 Commoners the greatest part of which were Papists passed over into England and Exhibited their Remonstrance and did the Earl all the Ill Offices they were able for which they were then Highly Countenanced and Caressed by the Faction in the English Parliament who together with the Scottish Rebels then at London to finish the Treaty between the Two Kingdoms pursued the Life of that Great Man with the Utmost Vigor and Animosity that Malice and Power would suggest unto them The Names of the Irish Committees were The Nomes of the Irish Committee The Lord Viscount Gormanston Lord Kilmalloc Lord Castiloe L. Baltinglass Of the Commons For Lemster Nich. Plunkett _____ Digby Richard Fitz-Garret Esquire Munster Sir Hardress Waller Sir Donnogh Mac-Carti John Welsh Esquire Conaght Robert Linch Geffry
Brown Thomas Bourk Esquires Vlster Sir William Cole Sir James Montgomery The Remonstrance was as followeth addressed first to the L. Deputy Wendesford The humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament Assembled Shewing THat in all Ages since the happy subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England The Irish Remonstrance it was and is a principal study and Princely Care of his Majesty and his most noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood That their Loyal and Dutiful People of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from Brittish Ancestors should be governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England That the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared that by the means thereof and the most Prudent and Benign Government of his Majesty and his Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a flourishing Estate whereby the said People were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural Desires to comply with his Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free gift of 150 Thousand pounds sterling And likewise by another free gift of 120 Thousand pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the gift of 40 Thousand pounds and their free and cheerful gift of Six intire Subsidies in the Tenth Year of his Majesties Reign which to comply with his Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons they did allow should amount in the Collections unto a Hundred and fifty Thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have mounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the Four intire Subsidies granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please your Lordship by the occasion of infuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to his Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that Extream and Universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Two Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before-recited great Payments and his Majesties most Faithful People of the Land do conceive great Fears That the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great hopes and strong belief they are perswaded is contrary to his Royal and Princely Intention towards his said People of which Grievances are as followeth 1. First The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Usage and Censures Merchants are beggered both and dis-inabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the Honorable Persons who gain thereby often Judges and Parties And that in the conclusion his Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all Civil Causes and Controversies by paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon references from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such exceeding by immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clarks Pursivants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of proceedings his Majesty looseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon original Writs and otherwise and the Subject looseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchees and other Legal and just advantages and the ordinary course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in Civil Causes at Council Board contrary to the Law and Great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denyed the benefit of the Princely graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 Jac. Granted by his Majesty in the Fourth year of his Reign upon great advice of Council of England and Ireland and for great consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all persons do take notice That contrary to his Majesties Pious Intentions his Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of his Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The Extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of his Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publique Faith of the Kingdom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to the Law and without president or example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole Emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low rates and uttered at high and excessive rates by means whereof Thousands of Families within this Kingdome and of his Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coyn of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular hands Insomuch as the Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount his Majesty's Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little Profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful increasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few to the disprofit of his Majesty and Impoverishment of his People 8. The extream and cruel usage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Vlster to the great weakening of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the principal strength of those Parts 9. The late erection of the Court of High-Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in those necessitous times the proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without Legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties service and profit are much more impaired then advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much increased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of
grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet His Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech that an exact accompt may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner his Treasure issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. Prohibiting Men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord Deputies License wherein the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to Address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licenses 13. That of late His Majesties late Attorney General hath exhibited Informations against many Boroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesty's Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to the Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seised by the said Court which proceedings were altogether Coram non Judice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by consequence to the ruine and destruction of the Common-wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not his natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesty's Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures beforesaid and other the like brought very near to Ruine and Destruction And Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of unwarrantable proceedings Pursivants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late presented to his Sacred Majesty For remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordship that the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present relief that your Lordship might admit a select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repair to his Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and honourable occasions they will without respect of particular interest or profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their uttermost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with his Royal and Princely occasions And shall pray c. Not long after the Lord Deputy Wendesford died Lord Deputy Wendesford dies viz. the Third of December following whereupon Robert Lord Dillon of Kilkenny-west and Sir William Parsons Knight and Baronet Master of the Court of Wards L. Dillon and Sir William Parsons made Lords Justices were Constituted Lords Justices of Ireland and were accordingly Sworn the 30th of December 1640. But the Lord Dillon whose Son had married the Earl of Strafford's Sister and who being a Person of great Parts and Abilities and passionately devoted to the Earl's Interests both by Alliance and Inclination was no way grateful to the Faction it was not long therefore before the King who in all things endeavoured to sweeten them by gratifying them in whatever they desired was prevailed with L. Dillon displaced and Sir John Borlase substituted in his room at the Importunities of the Irish Committees then at the Court to displace the Lord Dillon and appoint the aforesaid Sir William Parsons and Sir John Borlase to be Lords Justices of the Kingdom of Ireland These Gentlemen by His Majesties Command applied themselves to give such satisfaction to His Majesties Subjects of Ireland as in reason they could desire and among other things His Majesty was pleased to reduce the Subsidies from 40000 l. a Subsidy to 12000 a piece and all things seemed to be in a most quiet and peaceable Posture and Condition of Settlement But yet even then which seems much to confirm the Lord Macguire's Confession this Rebellion was upon the Anvil for about the latter end of the year 1640 the King received some advertisements of a Design then on Foot to raise some Commotions in Ireland whereupon the King whose care for the Security of his Kingdom and Protestant Subjects of Ireland was always awake caused Sir Henry Vane his Principal Secretary of Estate to advertise the Lords Justices Parsons and Borlase of it and to Command them to take care therein The Letter which I find in Dr. Borlase's History was delivered to the Lord Parsons and found after his Death in his Study by Sir James Barry Lord Baron of Santry and presented to His present Majesty and was in these Terms Right Honourable HIS Majesty hath Commanded me to acquaint your Lordships with an Advice given him from abroad Sir H. Vane's Letter to the Lords Justices concerning some Informations of danger in Ireland and confirm'd by his Ministers in Spain and elsewhere which in this Distemper'd Time and Conjuncture of Affairs deserves to be seriously consider'd and an especial care and watchfulness to be had therein which is That of late there have passed from Spain and the like may well have been from other Parts an unspeakable number of Irish Church-men for England and Ireland and some good old Soldiers under pretext of asking leave to raise Men for the King of Spain whereas it is observed among the Irish Friars there a whisper runs as if they expected a Rebellion in Ireland and particularly in Connaght Wherefore His Majesty thought fit to give your Lordships this notice that in your Wisdoms you might manage the same with that Dexterity and Secresie as to Discover and Prevent so pernicious a Design if any such there should be and to have a watchful Eye on the Proceedings and Actions of those who come thither from abroad on what pretext soever and so herewith I rest Your Lordships most Humble Servant Henry Vane White-Hall March the 16 th 1640. The preservation of this Letter appears very uncommon and looks as if Providence interessed in the Vindication of Oppressed Innocence had reserved it to clear the
this Kingdom and in Pursuance thereof they and every of them have Traiterously Contrived Introduced and Exercised an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law thorowout this Kingdom by the Countenance and Assistance of Thomas Earl of Strafford then Chief Governor of this Kingdom II. That they and every of them the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight have Traiterously assumed to themselves and every one of them regal Power over the Goods Persons Lands and Liberties of his Majesties Subjects in this Realm and likewise have Maliciously Perfidiously and Traiterously Given Declared Pronounced and Published many False Unjust and Erroneous Opinions Judgments Sentences and Decrees in Extrajudicial manner against Law and have Perpetrated Practised and Done many other Traiterous and unlawful Acts and Things whereby as well divers Mutinies Seditions and Rebellions have been raised as also many Thousands of his Majesties Liege People of this Kingdom have been Ruined in their Goods Lands Liberties and Lives and many of them being of good Quality and Reputation have been utterly defamed by Pillory Mutilation of Members and other infamous Punishments By means whereof his Majesty and the Kingdom have been deprived of their Service in Juries and other Publick Imployments and the general Trade and Traffick of this Island for the most part destroyed and his Majesty highly Damnified in his Customs and other Revenues III. That they the said Sir Richard Bolton John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight and Sir George Radcliffe and every of them the better to preserve themselves and the said Earl of Strafford in these and other Traiterous Courses have laboured to Subvert the Rights of Parliament and the ancient Course of Parliamentary Proceedings all which Offences were contrived Committed Perpetrated and done at such time as the said Sir Richard Bolton Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe Knights were privy Counsellors of State within this Kingdom and against their and every of their Oaths of the same at such times as the said Sir R. Bolton Knight was Lord Chancellor of Ireland Chief Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer within this Kingdom and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight was Lord Chief Justice of the said Court of Common-Pleas and against their Oaths of the same and at such time as the said John Lord Bishop of Derry was actual Bishop of Derry within this Kingdom and were done and speciated contrary to their and every of their Allegiance several and respective Oaths taken in that behalf IV. For which the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do Impeach the said Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight aforesaid and every of them of High-Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity The said Knights Citizens and Burgesses by Protestation saving to themselves the Liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any Accusation or Impeachment against the said Sir Richard Bolton John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe aforesaid and every of them and also of replying to them and every of their Answers which they and every of them shall make to the said Articles or any of them and of offering Proof also of the Premisses or of any other Impeachment or Accusation as shall be by them Exhibited as the Case shall according to the Course of Parliament require And the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do pray that the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight and every of them be put to Answer to all and every of the Premisses and that all such Proceedings Examinations Tryal and Judgment may be upon them and every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Copia vera Signed PHILIP PHERNESLY Cler. Parliamenti Thus did these Popular Reforming Protestants help to unhinge the Government and not only helped forward the Designs of the Irish if Sir John Temple's observation before mentioned be true of their endeavours to push out the present Ministers and to get into their places but they gave great Countenance especially to the Vulgar and colourable pretences to the Ensuing Rebellion when even the Protestants of the Parliament of Ireland as well as the Parliament of England by their severe Procedure against the Earl of Strafford for misgovernment and Oppressions done in Ireland by impeaching of these Persons and by their repeated loud Complaints of Grievances Wrongs and Injustice publickly defamed his Majesties Government and proclaimed to the whole World That those Miseries which the Irish suffered under those their Governors and for the Redress of which they pretended to take up Arms were so great real and intolerable that both the Parliaments of England and Ireland were so deeply sensible of them as to acknowledg and thus bitterly inveigh against them Nor were the active men of the Commons House there less busie but the Lawyers Darcy Martin Plunket Cusack Brown Linch Bodkin Evers and others took upon them with much confidence to declare the Law and to frame several Queries which being proposed to the Judges and their Modest Answers not being satisfactory they gave out Resolutions of their own upon them such as might serve their Interest and Designs rather then comport with the Honor Duty and Allegiance which they owed to their Soveraign The Queries together with the Judges Answers to them as also their own Resolutions which were transmitted hither I find in the Paper-Office as followeth Questions wherein the House of Commons humbly desires that the House of the Lords would be pleased to require the Judges to deliver their Resolutions IN as much as the Subjects of this Kingdom are Free Queries propounded by the Parliament of Ireland to the Judges of that Kingdom Loyal and Dutiful Subjects to his most Excellent Majesty their Natural Liege-Lord and King and to be governed only by the Common Lawes of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom in the same manner and form as his Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of England are and ought to be Governed by the said Common-Laws and Statutes of Force in that Kingdom which of Right the Subjects of this Kingdom do Challenge and make their Protestation to be their Birth-right and best Inheritance Yet in as much as the unlawful Actions and Proceedings of some of his Majesties Officers and Ministers of Justice of late years introduced and practised in this Kingdom did tend to the infringing and violation of the Laws Liberties and Freedom of the said Subjects of this Kingdom contrary to his Majesties Royal and Pious Intentions Therefore the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in
Parliament Assembled not for any Doubt or Ambiguity which may be conceived or thought of for or concerning the Premisses nor of the ensuing Questions But for the manifestation and declaration of the Clear Truth and of the said Laws and Statutes already planted and for many Ages past settled in this Kingdom the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do therefore pray That the House of the Lords may be pleased to Command the Judges of this Kingdom forthwith to declare in Writing their Resolutions of and unto the ensuing Questions and subscribe to the same Quest 1. WHether the Subjects of this Kingdom be a Free People and to be Governed only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom 2. Whether the Judges of this Land do take the Oath of Judges And if so Whether under pretext of any Act of State Proclamation Writ Letter or Direction under the Great or Privy Seal or Privy Signet or Letter or other Commandment from the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy Justice Justices or other Governor or Governors of this Kingdom they may hinder stay or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgment or Execution thereupon If so in what Cases And whether if they do hinder stay or delay such Suit Judgment or Execution thereupon what Punishment did they incur for their deviation or transgression therein 3. Whether the Kings Majesties Privy Council either with the Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom or without him or them be a Place of Judicature by the Common Laws and wherein Causes between Party and Party for Debts Trespasses Accompts Possessions or Title of Lands or any of them And which of them may be heard and determined and of what Civil Causes they have Jurisdiction and by what Law And of what Force is their Order or Decree in such Cases or any of them 4. The Like of the Chief Governor alone 5. Whether Grants of Monopolies be warranted by the Law and of what and in what Cases and how and where and by whom are the pretended Transgressors against such Grants punishable and whether by Fine Mutilation of Members Imprisonment Loss and Forfeiture of Goods or otherwise and which of them 6. In what Cases the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom and Council may punish by Fine Imprisonment Mutilation of Members Pillory or otherwise And whether they may Sentence any to such the same or the like punishment for infringing the Commands of or concerning any Proclamation of and concerning Monopolies and what punishment do they incur that Vote for them 7. Of what Force is an Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom to bind the Liberties Goods Possessions or Inheritance of the Natives thereof whether or any of them can alter the Common Law or the Infringers of them loose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by Infringing any such Act of State or Proclamation or both And what punishment do the sworn Judges of the Law that are Privy Councellors incur that Vote for such Act and Execution thereof 8. Are the Subjects of this Kingdom subject to the Martial Law And whether any man in time of Peace no Enemy being in the Field with Banners displayed can be Sentenced to death If so by whom and in what Cases If not What Punishments do they incur that in time of Peace execute Martial Law 9. Whether Voluntary Oaths taken freely before Arbitrators for Affirmance or Disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be punishable in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court and why and wherefore 10. Why and by what Law or by what Rule of Policy is it that none is admitted to Reducement of Fines or other Penalties in the Castle-Chamber or Council Table untill he confess the Offence for which he is Censured when as Revera he might be innocent thereof tho suborned Proofs or Circumstances might induce the Censure 11. Whether the Judges of the Kings-Bench or any other Judge of Gaol-Delivery or of any other Court and by what Law do or can deny Copies of Indictment of Felony or Treason to the Parties accused contrary to Law 12. What Power have the Barons of the Court of Exchequer to raise the Respite of Homage arbitrarily to what Rate they please to what Value they may raise it by what Law they may distinguish between the Respit of Homage upon the diversity of the true value of the Fees when as Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and are apportionable by Parliament 13. Whether it be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries or other Lawful Occasions If so why and in what Condition of Persons and by what Law 14. Whether Deans or other Dignitaries of Cathedral Churches be properly and de Mero jure Donative by the King and not Elective or Collative If so Why and by what Law And whether the Confirmation of a Dean de Facto of the Bishops Grant be good or valid in Law or no If not by what Law 15. Whether the issuing of Quo Warranto's out of the Kings-Bench or Exchequer against Boroughs that antiently and recently sent Burgesses to the Parliament to shew Cause why they sent Burgesses to the Parliament be Legal If not what punishment ought to be inflicted upon those that are or have been the Occasioners Procurers and Judges of and in such Quo Warranto's 16. By what Law are Jurors that give Verdict according to their Conscience and are the sole Judges of the Fact Censured in the Castle-Chamber in great Fines and sometime Pillored with loss of Ears and bored through the Tongue and marked sometimes in the Forehead with an Hot Iron and other like Infamous Punishments 17. By what Law are men Censurable in the Castle-Chamber with the Mutilation of Members or any other Brand of Infamy and in what Cases and what punishment in each Case there is due without Respect to the quality of the Person or Persons 18. Whether in the Censure in the Castle-Chamber Regard be to be had to the words of the Great Charter viz. Salvo Contenemento c. 19. Whether if one that steals a Sheep or commits any other Felony and after flyeth the Course of Justice or lyeth in Woods or Mountains upon his keeping be a Traytor If not whether a Proclamation can make him so 20. Whether the Testimony or Evidence of Rebels Traytors Protected Thieves or other infamous Persons be good Evidence in Law to be pressed upon the Tryals of Men for their Lives or whether the Judge or Jurors ought to be Judge of the matter in Fact 21. By what Law are Fairs and Markets to be held in Capite when no other express Tenure is mentioned in his Majesties Letters Patents or Grants of the same Fairs and Markets Altho the Rent or Yearly Sum be reserved thereout 22. Whether it stands with the Integrity of the
and the Statute of 20 E. 3. 3. To the Third they say That it is part of their said Oath as Judges that they shall not Counsel or assent to any thing that may turn to the damage or disherison of our Soveraign Lord the Kings most Excellent Majesty by any manner of way or colour And that they give no Advice or Counsel to any man great or small in no Case wherein the King is a Party And that they shall do and procure the Profit of the King and his Crown in all Things where they may reasonably do the same And that in the Explanation of their said Oaths by the Statute of 20 E. 3. c. 1. It is declared That they shall give no Counsel to great Men nor small in case where the King is Party or which doth or may touch the King in any point And as your Lordships have been honourably pleased by an Order of this Honourable House bearing date the first of March Anno Domini 1640. Annoque Regni Regis Caroli 16. to give way That they should not be Compelled to Answer any part of the said Questions which did concern his Majesties Prerogative or were against their Oaths so they humbly represent unto your Lordships That they conceive that the Answering of the Particulars of this Question doth concern both for that the King 's Privy Council as the Questions terms it or Council Board is a Court of his Majesties high Prerogative where all Proceedings are before him and his Council or before his Governor who immediately to many Purposes represent his Majesties Person and the Council And where the great Affairs of State concerning his Majesties Honor Government Profit and of great Persons and Causes concerning the Common-Wealth which may not be conveniently remedied by the ordinary Rules of the Common-Law and many other Cases have been Treated of and managed And as his Majesty is the Fountain of all Justice within this Kingdom and may grant Cognizances of Pleas unto his Subjects and Corporations and may by his Commissions Authorize whom he shall think fit to Execute many Branches of his Authority so We humbly conceive That it doth not stand with our Oathes or Duties of our Places who are but Judges of the ordinary Courts of Justice before his Majesties Pleasure signified in that behalf to seek into the Commissions or Instructions of the Chief Governor and Council or to give any Opinion concerning the Limits Jurisdictions Orders Decrees Proceedings or Members of that High Court And that the King hath a Prerogative for hearing some of the Matters in this Question specified before his Chief Governor We beseech your Lordships to cast your Eyes on the Statute of 28 H. 6. c. 2. in this Kingdom where after Matters are directed to be sent to the Ordinary Courts yet the King's Prerogative is expresly saved notwithstanding all which his Gracious Majesty for whom it is most proper hath of late been pleased to Limit the Proceedings of that Board by his Instructions in Print 4. To the fourth they Answer as to the Third 5. To the fifth they say That generally all Grants of Monopolies whereby Trading Manufacture or Commerce is restrained and the Profit which should go to many is hindred and brought into a few Hands are against Law and the Liberty of the Subject and the Good of the Commonwealth tho they carry never so fair a pretence of Reforming Abuses And that the pretended Transgressors against such Grants are not at all punishable by any Rule of Law that they know of And yet they say That they conceive That his Majesty that is the Head and Father of the Commonwealth may restrain the Use and Importation and Exportation of certain Commodities or restrain the same into a few Hands for a time where there may be a likelyhood of his Majesties Profit which is the profit of the Commonwealth and no apparent prejudice to the Commonwealth doth appear And that when time shall discover such Prejudice then such Restraint ought to Cease So if a man by his own Invention at home or Travel Observation or Charge abroad doth introduce a new profitable or useful Trade or Profession into the Commonwealth in such Cases his Majesty may lawfully Grant and License the only making of such Commodity or teaching or using of such Trade for a certain time and the Transgressors against such Warrantable Grants may be punished by paying of Damages unto the Patentee in an ordinary Course of Justice or otherwise as the nature of the Offence and Matter doth deserve and as the Consequence and Importance of the matter may be to the King State or Commonwealth And they say That the Matter Manner Restrictions Limitations Reservations and other Clauses contained in such Grants or Licenses and the Commissions or Proclamations thereupon and undue Execution thereof and several Circumstances may make the same Lawful or Unlawful whereof they are not able to give any Certain Resolution before some Particular comes in Judgment before them neither are they otherwise able to answer the Generals in the Particulars of the said Question Of what in what Cases how where and by whom or which of them wherein whosoever desires further satisfaction he may please to have Recourse to the known Cases of Monopolies in printed Authorities and written Records and unto the Statute of 21 Jac. in Engl. concerning Monopolies and their several Exceptions and Limitations therein 6. To the Sixth they say They can no otherwise answer then they have already in their Answer to the Third Question for the Reasons therein set forth 7. To the Seventh they say That a Proclamation or Act of State cannot alter the Common Law and that Proclamations are Acts of his Majesties Prerogative and are and always have been of great use and that the Contemners of such of them as are not against the Law are and by the constant Practise of the Star-Chamber in England have been punished according to the Nature of the Contempt and Course of the said Court And although Acts of State are not of Force to bind the Goods Possessions and Inheritance of the Subject yet they have been of great use for setling of the Estates of very many Subjects in this Kingdom as may appear in the Report of the Case of Irish Gavil-Kind in Print And further to that Question they cannot Answer for the Reasons in their Answer unto the third Question set forth 8. To the Eighth they say That they know no ordinary Rule of Law by the which the Subjects of this Kingdom are made Subject to Martial Law in time of Peace and that they find the use thereof in the time of Peace in England complained of in the Petition of Right exhibited unto his Majesty in the third year of his Reign and that they conceive That the Granting of Authority and Commission for execution thereof is derived out of his Majesties Regal and Prerogative Power for suppressing of sudden and great Insolencies Insurrections among
a Convenient time to be declared by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Councel of that Kingdom shall return to their due Obedience the greatest part whereof they conceive have been seduced upon false Grounds by cunning and subtile Practices of some of the most malignant Rebels Enemies to this State and to the Reformed Religion and likewise to bestow such Rewards as shall be thought fit and published by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council upon all those who shall arrest the persons or bring in the Heads of such Traytors as shall be personally named in any Proclamation published by the State there And they do hereby Exhort and Require all his Majesties loving Subjects both in this and that Kingdom to remember their Duty and Conscience to God and his Religion and the great and Eminent Danger which will involve this whole Kingdom in General and themselves in Particular if this abominable Treason be not timely suppressed and therefore with all Readiness Bounty and Chearfulness to confer their Assistance in their Persons or Estates to this so important and necessary a Service for the Common Good of all The Letter to be sent along with this Declaration was in these words MY Lords Justices The Letter from the Speakers of both Houses to the Lords Justices of Ireland and the rest of his Majesties Council of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland I have received a Command from the Lords House in this present Parliament to send unto you this inclosed Declaration of the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the better Encouragement of his Majesties Faithful Subjects to unite and imploy themselves in opposing and suppressing the Rebels of this and that Kingdom the publishing whereof I am to commend to your Care and Wisdom and rest c. The Resolutions being again read over the House consented to them and ordered the Lord Keeper to take Care to see them sent to Ireland as also to send Copies of them to his Majesty that he may see the Care of his Parliament in his absence concerning the Affairs of Ireland The Lord Admiral was also Ordered to give Command for the stoping of the Posts towards Ireland Order to stop the Posts towards Ireland upon such as are now going from Flanders into the Kingdom of Ireland It was also Ordered Order to take Care to guard the City against Tumults That the Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Household Captain General of the South Parts of this Kingdom during his Majesties being out of this Kingdom shall give Order to the Lord Mayor of the City of London to safe guard the said City as there shall be Cause against all Tumults and Disorders that shall happen in or about the said City and the Liberties of the same upon any occasion whatsoever In the Commons House it was upon the Question Resolved That the Conference with the Lords shall be renewed concerning the securing of the Persons of Papists It was also Ordered That a Warrant be drawn to pass both Houses to the Master of the Ordnance for the delivery of the Arms and Powder and Ammunition at Carlisle to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or such as he shall appoint This day the Lord Keeper signified to the House of Lords Friday Novemb. 5. That he had received a Letter from the Lord Howard at Edenburgh dated the 30th of October 1641 which was commanded to be read the Effect whereof was THat meeting with the Instructions of the Parliament beyond Anwick in his return to London his Lordship and Mr. Fiennes returned back again to Edenburgh to present them to his Majesty which having done his Majesty told them That for the Business of Barwick be hoped by this time the Parliament had received Satisfaction Concerning the Rebellion in Ireland his Majesty upon the first Notice thereof moved the Parliament of Scotland to take this business into Consideration which accordingly they did and appointed a Committee for this very purpose which made Report whereof a Copy is Enclosed together with a Ratification thereof in Parliament wherein they have testified their Affection and respect to this Kingdom The Report of the Committee in the Parliament of Scotland Rege praesente 28 Octobris 1641. HIS Majesty produced a Letter written to him by the Lord Viscount Chichester anent some Commotions in Ireland The Resolutions of Scottish Parliament concerning the Irish Rebellion which was publiquely read in Audience of the Kings Majesty and Parliament And his Majesty desired that some may be appointed to think upon the Business so far as may concern his Majesty and the Kingdom And the Estates nominated the Lord Chancellor Lord General Lord Lothian Lord Amond the Lardis of Wedderburn Kinhault and Murthill the Commissioners of Edinburgh Glascow and Aire to think upon some Course necessary to be done anent the said Letters and what is incumbent to be done by this Kingdom thereupon and Report again to the Parliament To meet in the General his House this Afternoon at two Hours 28 Octobris 1641. This Day in the Afternoon the Committee above nominated appointed for taking into Consideration the Report of the Commotions in Ireland being met in the Lord Generals House and having read the Letter directed to the King's Majesty from the Lord Chichester Dated at Belfast the 24th of October 1641 hath Considered That his Majesty out of His Wisdom and Royal Care of the Peace of His Kingdoms hath already acquainted the Parliament of England with the Intelligence from Ireland and has sent to Ireland to know the certainty of the Commotions and of the Affairs of that Combination which till it be perfectly known there can be no particular Course taken for Suppressing thereof and the Kingdom of Ireland being dependant upon the Crown and Kingdom of England the English may conceive Jealousies and mistake our Forwardness when they shall hear of our Preparations without thair Knowledg in this whairin they are first and more properly concerned And if the Insurrections be of that Importaince as the British within Ireland are not Powerful enough to Suppress it without Assistance of greater Forces * * Scotish for than nor thair Allies and that his Majesty and Parliament of England shall think our Aid necessary to joyn with thaim We conceive That the Assistance which we can contribute may be in readiness as soon as England and if after Resolution taken by his Majesty with Advice of both Parliaments it shall be found necessary that we give our present Assistance we shall go about it with that speed which may Witness our dutiful Respects to his Majesties Service and our Affections to our Brethren his Majesties Loyal Subjects of England and Ireland 29 Die Octob. 1641. Read in Audience of his Majesty and Estates of Parliament ad futuram rei memoriam as ane Testimony of their Affections to his Majesties Service and the Good of the Neighbor Kingdoms and appoints thrie of the Baronis
and thrie Borrowis to meet the Erle of Eglingtowne at thrie Howris afternoon to take to thair Consideration be way of Estimation or Conjecture the Nombre of Bottis or Lime Faddis which in the Partis of this Kingdom lying opposite to Ireland may be had in readiness and what Nombre of men may be Transported thairin and to report again to the Parliament Vera Copia GIBSON After which was read An Information from Chester against two Irish Men. a Packet of Letters directed to the Lords in Parliament sent from the Maior of Chester wherein was an Information upon Oath taken by the Maior and Aldermen of one Thomas Cremer of Graies-Inn Gent. Dated the 30th of October last That he meeting with a Gentleman that calleth himself by the Name of Magenes Brother to the Lord Magenes at the House of Widdow Belson in Weston upon some Conference betwixt them the said Magenes told the said Cremer that he was to go for Ireland being lately come from Spain to see my Lord Mac-guire and that he was sent for thither and further said That he hoped ere long that the Irish would drive out the Scots out of Ireland and that there is a Business that you would not think of And said to the said Cremer that he had returned 8 or 900 l. out of London into Ireland to raise Forces for the King of Spain And also saith that there was one other in Company of the said Magenes which called himself by the Name of Readmond Yesternight in the Company of the said Cremer who drunk a health to the Confusion of the Protestants in Ireland and that the aforesaid Magenes further said That since the Business was discovered he would go to London along with the said Cremer if he would lend him some Mony And further Cremer saith that the said Magenes hearing of the Rebellion in Ireland said That he was very glad and joyful of the News and that he liked very well of it and that he would give any thing to be in Ireland and did shew himself to be very angry with the Master of the Ship in which he intended to go for Ireland for neglecting the Wind saying he might meet with him in Ireland where a Man might be revenged on such Fellows but afterwards the said Magenes hearing that my Lord Macguire was taken seemed to be very sorrowful and said to the said Cremer That since it is discovered he would go to London along with him if he would lend him some Money Tho. Cowper Major Will. Gamull Tho. Cremer Nich. Ivie c. Whereupon it was Ordered That the said Arthur Magenes and Readmond Comyn being now under restraint in the City of Chester shall be forthwith brought in safe Custody by the Sheriffs of the said City and appear before the Lords in Parliament to answer the aforesaid Information and then this House will give such further Order and Directions therein as shall be agreeable to Justice The Lord Seymour Reported to the House That he had according to their Lordships Command presented the Message from this House to the Queen concerning Robert Phillips and Her Majesty returned this answer viz. My Lords THe Message I received from you by my Lord Seymour The Queens Answer concerning Father Phillips I have taken into serious Consideration and do not a little wonder that Father Phillips should so much forget himself as I find he hath done by the Message sent unto me which I am so far from approving as I cannot but be sorry he hath done it I must acknowledg your Respects unto me in giving Me Satisfaction of your Proceedings therein if I did not believe what is done by him is out of Simplicity I should not speak for him You all know how near he is unto me by that place which he holds and if it shall appear unto you that he hath not maliciously done any thing against the State if for my Sake you shall pass by his present Offence I shall take it as a further Testimony of your farther Respects unto me which I shall be ready to acknowledg upon all Occasions thaâ— shall be offered Whereupon it was Ordered to have a Conference with the House of Commons to acquaint them with this Answer of the Queens This day an Ordinance of Parliament to give Power to the L. Lieutenant of Ireland to give Commissions and to raise Men for Ireland having been read yesterday Saturday Novemb. 6. and passed in the Commons House was also read and passed by the Lords as followeth viz. THe Lords and Commons in Parliament An Ordinance of Lords and Commons to enable the E. of Leicester to raise men for Ireland being very sensible of the great Danger and Combustion in Ireland by reason of the multitude of Rebels now in Arms for the destruction of His Majesties Loyal Subjects there and the withdrawing that Kingdom from the Allegiance of His Majesty and the Crown of England and forasmuch as in this time of His Majesties absence his Royal Commission cannot be so soon obtained as the necessity of that Kingdom doth require and for more speedy opposing the wicked and Trayterous attempts of the Rebels there and for that His Majesty hath especially recommended the care of the preservation of that Kingdom unto both the Houses of Parliament do hereby Ordain and Authorize Robert Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland by Warrant under his Hand and Seal to give one or more Commissions to such Captains Commanders and other Officers as to his Lordship shall seem Expedient for the Levying of 3500 Foot and 600 Horse by the beating of Drum of such Persons as shall voluntarily undertake the same Service by accepting of Prest-mony which persons are to be raised in such several Parts of the Kingdom as shall be most convenient for their passage into the Parts of Ireland which his Lordship shall think most necessary to be forthwith supplied and for the furnishing of the same Men as also of other of his Majesties Subjects in that Kingdom we have Ordained that the Earl of Newport Master of His Majesties Ordnance shall deliver a number of Arms Munition and Powder answerable unto the said Lord Lieutenant of Ireland to be disposed of as he shall think fit for the best defence of that Kingdom and for the Levying of the said number of Men this Ordinance of Parliament shall be his sufficient Warrant The Ordinance to enable the Lord Newport to deliver the Arms and Ammunition was also read and passed as the other in these Words FOrasmuch as it is held most expedient and necessary for the safety of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland The Ordinance of the Lords and Commons to enable the Master of the Orduance to deliver Arms c. to the Lieutenant of Ireland and his Loyal Subjects there that such numbers of Soldiers both Horse and Foot as are forthwith to be raised for the defence of that Kingdom should be supplied with Arms and other Munition
the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland making some scruple of raising Men to be imployed in the busness of Ireland without the King's Commission and his Lordship desiring to have the Authority of the Parliament for the same in the mean time It is thought fit and so Ordered by the Lords in Parliament according to the Power given unto them by His Majesty mentioned in an Order dated the sixth of November 1641. That the said Lord Lieutenant shall have full power by virtue of this Order to Levy Men according to the Order given him from the Parliament in the interim until His Majesty shall grant him a Commission under the Great Seal of England for his Warrant for so doing The House of Commons did also take notice of the Doubt of the Earl but notwithstanding did resolve and think fit that he should proceed to raise men for the Service by Virtue of the Ordinance of Parliament It was also Ordered by the Lords and Commons A Council of War for the Affairs of Ireland That the Lord Viscount Wilmot Sir John Conyers Sir Jacob Ashly Sir Simon Harcourt Sir John Heyden Sir Foulk Hunks Sir Thomas Glemham Sir Robert King Colonel Culpeper Colonel Vavasor Lieutenant Colonel Ballard and Captain Skippon shall be Assistants as a Council of War to the Committees of both Houses of Parliament appointed for the Affairs of Ireland and have full Power by virtue of this Order to meet and consider of the present state and condition of the said Kingdom and also of an Establishment for the Army Lords agree with the Commons to put the Laws against the Papists in Execution speedily The Lords then entred upon the Consideration of the Proposition sent from the Commons concerning securing the Persons of Popish Recusants and after a long Debate the Result was this That whereas the House of Commons desired that the persons of the Romish Recusants for the safety of the Kingdom might be secured this House doth consent with them therein and Orders That the Laws of this Kingdom shall be put into Execution against them presently Upon the desire of the Commons by Mr. Pym Letters from France and Antworp stopped it was Ordered by the Lords That the Foreign Letters from France and Antwerp be stopped and perused by the Lords Committees for opening Letters there being as Mr. Pym said ground and intelligence that those Letters will discover some Root of the Rebellion in Ireland The Declaration of the State of the Kingdom was also this day read and it was moved that a Consideration of these particulars might be added and which is very uncommon I find in the Margin of the Journal the Names of the Persons which made the several Motions which in regard it is to be supposed they did it in futuram rei Memoriam that Posterity might not hereafter be to seek for their Names I will take care to transmit them down to future Ages but whether they will have Statutes Erected for the Achievement I cannot promise unless it be of Infamy Moved That the last Expedition into Germany J. C. but whether Corbet or Clotworthy I cannot tell The Loans upon Privy Seals The Commission of Excise might be added The Additional Explanation to the Petition of Right Palmer I suppose The Declaration set forth upon the Breach of both Parliaments Strode The Proclamation set forth Wingate forbidding People so much as to talk of a Parliament Gun-Powder Monopoly J. C. as it was a Project for the disarming of the Kingdom The destruction of Timber Wildt especially in the Forrest of Dean by Recusants The Entituling the King to the Lands between High-Water J. C. and Low-Water mark The abuses of Purveyors and Salt-Petre men Whitlock The Commission of Sewers to be further Explained Cromwel The Court of Wards Smyth The Jurisdiction of the Council of the Marches The Council Table as they take Cognizance of Me Te. The Buying and Selling of Honours and Dignities The further Debate ordered to be resumed to Morrow The Lord Keeper Reported the Conference with the Commons Yesterday That Mr. Pym delivered by Command divers Heads agreed upon by the Commons Wednesday Novem. 10. which are Instructions to be sent to the Commissioners of both Houses now attending his Majesty in Scotland which they desire their Lordships to joyn with them in The Instructions were read in haec verba 1. YOu shall humbly inform his Majesty Instructions to the Commissioners in Scotland Nov. 10th 1641. That the Propositions made to the Parliament of Scotland concerning their Assistance for suppressing the Rebellion in Ireland hath been fully considered and debated by both Houses of Parliament here and their Wise and Brotherly Expressions and Proceedings are apprehended and Entertained here by us not only with Approbation but with Thankfulness Wherefore we desire that his Majesty will be pleased That You in the Name of the Lords and Commons of England give publick Thanks to the States of the Parliament of Scotland for their Care and Readiness to imploy the Forces of that Kingdom for the reducing the Rebellious Subjects of Ireland to their due Obedience to his Majesty and the Crown of England 2. You shall further make known to his Majesty That in the great and almost Vniversal Revolt of the Natives of Ireland cherished and fomented as we have Cause to doubt by the Secret Practices and Encouragements of some Forreign States ill-affected to the Crown and that the Northern Parts of that Kingdom may with much more Ease and Speed be supplied from Scotland than from England We humbly desire and beseech his Majesty to make Vse of the Assistance of his Parliament and Subjects of Scotland for the present Relief of those Parts of Ireland which lie nearest to them according to the Treaty agreed upon and confirmed in both Parliaments and this Affectionate und Friendly Disposition now lately Expressed as is more particularly specified in the 5th Article 3. You shall present to His Majesty the Copy Enclosed of the Declaration which We have sent into Ireland for the Encouragement of his good Subjects there and for the more speedy and Effectual opposing of the Rebels and in Execution and performance of our Expressions therein made of Zeal and Faithfulness to his Majesties Service We have already taken Care for 50000 l. to be presently Borrowed and Secured by Parliament We have likewise resolved to hasten the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland very speedily to repair thither and forthwith to raise a Convenient number of Horse and Foot for securing Dublin and the English Pale with such other Parts as remain in his Majesties subjection intending to second them with a far greater Supply 4. We have further Ordered and Directed That his Majesties Arms and Munition lying in the City of Carlisle shall be Transported into the North Parts of Ireland for the supply of Carrick-fergus and other his Majesties Forts and
Garrisons there and that a convenient Number of Men shall be sent from the North Parts of England for the better Guard and Defence of those Forts and Countries adjoyning and that a large proportion of Arms and other Munition shall be speedily conveyed out of his Majesties Stores to West-Chester to be disposed of according to the Direction of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for arming the Men to be sent from England and such other of his Majesties Loyal Subjects as may be raised in Ireland 5. And because we understand That the Rebels are like with great strength to attempt the ruin and destruction of the Brittish Plantation in Ulster we humbly Advise his Majesty by the Council and Authority of his Parliament in Scotland to provide that one Regiment consisting if 1000 men furnish't and accomplish't with all necessary Arms and Munition as shall seem best to their Great Wisdoms and Experience may with all possible speed be Transported into Ireland under the Command of some Worthy Person well affected to the Reformed Religion and the Peace of both Kingdoms and well Enabled with Skill Judgment and Reputation for such an Employment which Forces we desire may be Quartered in those Northern Parts for the Opposing the Rebels and Comfort and Assistance of his Majesties good Subjects there with Instructions from his Majesty and the Parliament of Scotland that they shall upon all Occasions pursue and observe the Directions of the Lord Lieutenant his Lieutenant General or the Governor of Ireland according to their Authority derived from his Majesty and the Crown of England 6. And as touching the Wages and other Charges needful which this Assistance will require We would have You in our Name to beseech His Majesty to commend it to our Brethren the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland to take it into their Care on the behalf of His Majesty and this Kingdom to make such agreements with all the Commanders and Soldiers to be imployed as they would do in the like Case for themselves and to let them know For Our parts We do wholly rely upon their Honorable and Friendly dealing with us and will take Care that Satisfaction be made accordingly 7. You shall represent to his most Excellent Majesty this our Humble and Faithful Declaration that we cannot without much grief remember the great Miseries Burthens and Distempers which have for divers Years afflicted all his Kingdoms and Dominions and brought them to the last point of Ruine and Destruction all which have issued from the Cunning False and Malicious Practices of some of those who have been admitted into very near Places of Council and Authority about him who have been Favourers of Popery Superstition and Innovation Subverters of Religion Honor and Justice Factors for promoting the Designs of Forreign Princes and States to the great and apparent danger of His Royal Person Crown and Dignity and of all his People Authors of False Scandals and Jealousies betwixt his Majesty and his Loyal Subjects Enemies to the Peace Vnion and Confidence betwixt Him and his Parliament which is the surest Foundation of Prosperity and Greatness to his Majesty and of Comfort and Hope to them That by their Councils and Endeavours those great Sums which have been lately drawn from the People have been either consumed unprofitably or in the maintenance of such Designs as have been Mischievous and Destructive to the State and whilest we have been labouring to Support his Majesty to purge out the Corruptions and restore the Decayes both of Church and State others of their Faction and Party have been contriving by Violence and Force to suppress the Liberty of Parliament and indanger the Safety of those who have opposed such wicked and pernicious Courses 8. That we have just Cause to believe That those Conspiracies and Commotions in Ireland are but the Effects of the same Councils and if persons of such Aims and Conditions shall still continue in Credit Authority and Imployment the great Aids which we shall be inforced to draw from his People for subduing the Rebellion in Ireland will be applied to the Fomenting and Cherishing of it there and Encouraging some such like attempt by the Papists and ill-affected Subjects in England and in the End to the Subversion of Religion and destruction of his Loyal Subjects in both Kingdoms And do therefore most humbly beseech his Majesty to change those Councils from which such ill Courses have proceeded and which have Caused so many Miseries and Dangers to himself and all his Dominions and that he will be graciously pleased to imploy such Councils and Ministers as shall be approved of by his Parliament who are his greatest and most Faithful Council that so his People may with Courage and Confidence undergo the Charge and Hazard of this War and by their Bounty and Faithful Endeavours with Gods Blessing restore to his Majesty and this Kingdom that Honor Peace Safety and Prosperity which they have Enjoyed in former times And if herein his Majesty shall not vouchsafe to condescend to our humble Supplication although we shall always continue with Reverence and Faithfulness to his Person and to his Crown to perform those Duties of Service and Obedience to which by the Laws of God and this Kingdom we are Obliged Yet we shall be forced in discharge of the Trust which we ow to the State and to those whom we represent to Resolve upon some such way of defending Ireland from the Rebels as may concur to the Securing our selves from such Mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been and still are in practice and agitation against us as we have just cause to believe and to commend those Aids and Contributions which this great Necessity shall require to the Custody and Disposing of such Persons of Honor and Fidelity as we have Cause to confide in The Faction as the Reader may before have observed had upon all Occasions indeavoured to lay hold upon the Soveraign Power of the Sword and indeed nothing less could Protect them from their own Fears of a future Reckoning which they were affraid they must make if ever the King's Affairs came into a prosperous Condition and setled Posture But certainly next to the Execrable Rebellion in Ireland it was one of the most barbarous Outrages to a most Excellent Prince whose Indulgence was his greatest Crime not only to charge him with the Fomenting and in a manner Contriving this most wicked Rebellion as is evident by these Venemous Reflections they intended to do but to take this advantage of the Misfortune of his Affairs to wrest from him that little remainder of Power and Regal Authority which he had not hitherto divested himself of But this was the Resolution of these Ingrateful and Ungenerous Subjects whose unbounded Ambition all the Streams of Royal Bounty were not able to satisfie so long as the King was the Fountain of them and they were determined to make use of his Majesties extreme Necessity as they had
Celebrated Persons of his Age and indeed had the Lords Justices been willing and able to have hearkned to his Lordships Motion at the Council Board to put him immediately at the Head of any considerable Strength he would in probability by God's assistance have made a short dispatch of that Rebellion for it was some considerable time before the Rebellion became Universal or otherwise Captain Byron with a single Company of 50 Men could not as he did have by command from the Lord Justices and Council have marched Safe and without disturbance from Youghall to Dublin which is above 80 Miles nor was there any rising about Kilkenny till two Months after the first Eruption but it is too evident that as the supine carelessness of some did encourage the Irish to Rebel so there were others in Power who were so taken up with the Contemplation of Forfeitures that they rather increased the Fuel than took Care to suppress the Flame so that it is no wonder if his Lordships Motion was rejected till it was too late However several Commissions were given out to diverse Gentlemen even of the Romish Religion to raise Men to suppress the Rebellion The Commissions then given out run in the Stile of Martial Law which was thought no more than Requisite as appears by this following which was given to the Lord Gormanstone By the Lords Justices and Council W. Parsons John Borlase RIght Trusty and Well-beloved A Copy of the Commissions for suppressing the Rebellion in Ireland Nov. 1641. We greet you well Whereas divers most Disloyal and Malignant Persons within this Kingdom have Traiterously conspired against His Majesty His Peace Crown and Dignity and many of them in Execution of their Conspiracy are Traiterously Assembled together in a warlike Manner and have most inhumanly made Destruction and Devastation of the Persons and Estates of divers of his Majesties Good and Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom and Taken Slain and Imprisoned great Numbers of them We out of Our Care and Zeal for the Common Good being desirous by all means to suppress the said Treasons and Traitors and to conserve the Persons and Fortunes of His Majesties Loving Subjects here in Safety and to prevent the further Spoil and Devastation of his Majesties Good People here Do therefore hereby Require and Authorize you to Levy Raise and Assemble all every or any the Forces as well Footmen as Horsemen within the County of Meath giving you hereby the Command in Chief of all the said Forces and hereby further Requiring and Authorizing you as Commander of them in Chief to Arm Array Divide Distribute Dispose Conduct Lead and Govern in Chief the said Forces according to your best Discretion and with the said Forces to Resist Pursue Follow Apprehend and put to Death Slay and Kill as well by Battel as other ways all and singular the said Conspirators Traitors and their Adherents according to your Discretion and according to your Conscience and Discretion to proceed against them or any of them by Martial Law by Hanging them or any of them till they be dead according as it hath been accustomed in time of open Rebellion and also to Take Waste and Spoil their or any of their Castles Holds Forts Houses Goods and Territories or otherwise to Preserve the Lives of them or any of them and to receive them into his Majesties Favor and Mercy and to forbear the Devastation of their or any of their Castles Forts Houses Holds Goods and Territories aforementioned acccording to your Discretion Further hereby Requiring and Authorizing you to Do Execute and Perform all and singular such other things for Examination of Persons suspected discovery of Traitors and their Adherents parlying with and granting Protections to them or any of them taking up of Carts Carriages and other Conveniences sending and retaining Espials Victualling the said Forces and other things whatsoever conducing to the purpose aforementioned as you in your Discretion shall think fit and the necessity of the Service require further hereby Requiring and Authorizing you as Commander in Chief to Constitute and Appoint such Officers and Ministers respectively for the better Performance and Execution of all and singular the Premises as you in your Discretion shall think fit And We do hereby require and command all and singular His Majesties Sheriffs Officers and Ministers and Loving Subjects of and within the County of Meath and the Borders thereof upon their Faith and Allegiance to His Majesty and to his Crown to be Aiding Helping and Assisting to you in the Doing and Executing of all and singular the Premises This Our Commission to continue during Our Pleasure only and for the so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant Given at His Majesties Castle of Dublin Novemb. 1641. R. Dillon Ja. Ware Jo. Temple Rob. Meredith To Our very good Lo. Nicholas Vic. Com. Gormanstone Immediately upon the setting out of the Proclamation of the 23 of October divers Lords of the English Pale came to Dublin and there declared to the Lords Justices and the Board with severe Protestations their great Loyalty and Affection to his Majesty and that they would with all readiness assist their Lordships in the suppressing of this Rebellion but within two or three days they returned with a Petition wherein they offered they said the deep Sense they had of an Expression in that Proclamation as if by the Words evil affected Irish Papists there being no Distinction they might be misinterpreted so as to reflect upon them as comprehended under those general Terms Whereupon the Lords Justices and Council that they might clear this Point and thereby secure themselves of the Loyalty and Services of these Gentlemen who as well as their Ancestors had upon former Occasions manifested great Loyalty to the Crown of England therefore to remove all Scruples put out this following Explanatory Proclamation By the Lords Justices and Council W. Parsons John Borlase WHereas a Petition hath been preferred unto Vs A Proclamation for the Satisfaction of the Lords and Gentlemen of the English Pale Oct. 28. 1641. by divers Lords and Gentlemen of the English Pale in behalf of themselves and the rest of the Pale and other the old English of this Kingdom shewing That whereas a late Conspiracy of Treason is discovered of ill-affected Persons of the old Irish and that thereupon a Proclamation was published by Vs wherein among other things it is declared That the said Conspiracy was perpetrated by Irish Papists without distinction of any and they doubting that by those general Words of Irish Papists they might seem to be involved though they declare themselves confident that We did not intend to conclude them therein in regard they are none of the Old Irish nor of their Faction or Confederacy but are altogether averse and opposite to all their Designs and all other of like Condition We do therefore to give them full satisfaction hereby declare and publish to all his Majesties Good Subjects in this Kingdom
might be secured lest the same Design might be intended by them here which they have cause to fear Next That there were divers Laws and good Motions sent up to the Lords for the good of this Church and Common-wealth and that the great Impediment which did arise there that they passed not was from the Bishops and they did conceive that so long as their Votes was in the Parliament it would be a hindrance to the Progress of all good Laws and Motions and therefore they desired a further endeavour to take away their Votes This being thus said by them they put it to the Vote for lending Money and not one Hand or Vote against it And they did further declare That if the Lord Mayor would send to every Ward they would presently pay the Money or subscribe to do it in a short time The Reader may now observe That the City began to Dance after the Pipe of the Faction at Westminster and to load the poor Bishops with being the Cause of the stoppage of the intended Reformation They had wrested the Lord Mayor's Prerogative from him in the Election of one of the Sheriffs as before was shewn and did with great industry endeavour to get the Government of the City out of the hands of those who were of known Loyalty to the Crown and Affection to the Church The Faction in the Commons House needed not this Spur to quicken the Career of their Animosity against the Lords the Bishops however it was extream welcome to them and an usual Artifice by their Agents to put both the City and Country upon Directing and Petitioning what they had a mind to bring to pass this gave a great colour to their proceedings as being agreeable to the desire of the Nation the mind of the People of England and the wishes of the City for those of their Tribe though not the 40th part of the City Nation or People yet they took upon them these great Names And this Arrogant Usurpation of making themselves the Representatives of the good People of England was a vanity which was inseparable to the Party and which we shall find them making Use of upon all occasions The House of Commons thereupon fell briskly upon the Plea and Demurrer of the Bishops which was read twice The Bishops Plea and Demurrer voted Dilatory and then it was Resolved c. That this Plea and Demurrer of the Bishops is Dilatory and insufficient This Vote seems to be given at all adventure for after the Vote a Committee was appointed to consider of the Plea and Demurrer and to present their Opinion what they think fit to be done upon it and after some time Serjeant Wild Reported That after a long Debate in the Committee and variety of Opinions they came at last to this Conclusion That this Plea and Demurrer is Dilatory and insufficient just as the House had Voted before and without shewing any Reasons why but that these 12 Bishops have made no Answer and therefore to desire the Lords That they may put in a peremptory Answer such as they will stand unto There is not the meanest Freeholder in England but by the Common Law of England ought to have had the Liberty to have a Demurrer argued and unless it could be over-ruled by sound Reason and Law it must have been allowed a good Plea and yet these venerable Men who had all the security that the Magna Charta the Common and Statute Law could afford them for their Right of Peerage and Voting in Parliament could not be allowed that Common Right but without the least shadow or Error in the Plea and Demurrer assigned must be obliged to give another Answer This was the Justice of those Men and Times But it was no wonder to see them violate the Laws of Reason Religion and their own Nation for even the Law of Nations as you have seen before in the Venetian Ambassadador's Case whose Letters were opened at their Instance and Direction was not able to preserve its Sacred Power For a Complaint was brought to the Commons House by Segnior Amerigo the Agent of the Duke of Florence that under pretence of searching for Priests his House was broken open by Persons who shewed their Authority for it And hereupon even shame The Agent of Florence outraged lest Foreign Nations should withdraw all Commerce and Correspondence from them who violate the Common Law of all Nations obliged them to appoint a Committee To consider of the Outrages these are the words of their own Journal offered to Segnior Amerigo Agent to the Duke of Florence and likewise to consider of the Abuses of those Men that are imployed by this House for apprehending of Priests and they are to consider of some fit way of Reparation to be made to Segnior Amerigo and to present them to the House This day a Petition of the City of London was read Monday Novemb. 15. Touching the abuse of many Protections which was to the stopping of Trade c. but because the Petition was too General it was agreed it should be delivered back again to be mended and then their Lordships will consider further of it A Message was sent from the House of Commons to desire That the Examinations taken by the Lords Committees concerning the Plot of the Army may be sent down to the House of Commons to be made use of The Examinations were delivered Sealed to the Clerk of the Parliament and it was Debated Whether they should be openly read in the Lords House before they were sent down and upon the Question it was Resolved That they should and thereupon they were opened and read acccordingly They had now a Necessity to revive the Business of the Design of bringing up the Army that by the Assistance of that which they made a mighty Plot they might inforce the great Necessity of the King 's parting with all his Friends in Power and Trust under the Notion of Evil Counsellors with which Debate the House of Commons was in a manner now wholly taken up but sure they were the most Fortunate Persons in the World to be upon all Occasions furnished with the discovery of fresh Plots to carry on their Designs and give them countenance among the Amazed and Affrighted People and one lies under the Temptation of believing that they were the Contrivances of the Faction rather than Realities when it is observed how luckily the Discoveries happened to fall in with their other Designs For in the very nick of time when they were at a dead-lift to get the House of Lords purged of the Popish Beal's Plot. and Popishly Affected Lords and Bishops up starts one Beal a Taylor and Discovers a mighty Plot. For this Day a Message was brought from the House of Commons by John Hampden Esq to let their Lordships know That this Day there came a Man to the Door of the House of Commons and sent in Word That he had Matters of a high
9. That a Presbytery without a Bishop was in the World before it was at Geneva 10. That it is a hainous sin to be present when Prayers are read out of a Book 11. That to communicate in presence of a Prophane Person is to partake of his prophaneness 12. That Christs Kingdom hath been a Candle under a Bushel whilst Antichrist hath out-raigned him for 1600 years together Many more instances at little leisure I can gather which together have begotten a general increase of open Libertinisme secret Atheisme bold Arminianisme desperate Socinianisme stupid Anabaptisme and with these the new Chiliastes and the wilfulness of Papists strangely and strongly confirmed by these distractions Good God! look down and direct our consultations The best Issue whereof I think would be to debate the whole debate of Religion out of our Doors by putting it into a free Synod whereupon I doubt not but we should grow unanimous in all our other works So that from this Speech here is an undeniable Authority how from the Infancy of this Idol of Presbyterian Reformation Hell seemed to be broke loose and all the seducing Spirits assisted the beginnings of it And certainly the effects of it we still feel at this day God Grant our Posterity may not do so too This day the Lords entred upon the Debate of the List of Recusants Tuesday Novemb. 22. The Resolution of the Lords concerning securing of the Recusants in the List sent up to the Commons whom the Commons desired might be secured and it was upon the Debate Resolved That the Kingdom was in such Danger at this time as required the securing of the Persons of Recusants and that this shall be done by a legislative Way And a Committee was appointed to draw up a Bill immediately to that purpose In the Commons House the reforming Faction were this day tugging sorely at the Oars to bring the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom which was now ingrossed and read into safe Harbor there blew a fresh Gale from the Coast of Loyalty beyond their Expectation who were the Contrivers of it and several Alterations were made in it and pity it was that it was not after all the shaking and shaking served as the common Opinion is Cucumbers ought to be thrown away as more dangerous to the Health of the Body then their agreeableness to the Palate can compensate the House was divided four several times upon the Question but at the last all that which they called Amendments being read it was put to the Question Whether it should pass and the House dividing upon it with the Yeas were 159 with the Noes were 148. so it was carried in the Affirmative The Question was then put again Whether it should be Printed or not the House was again divided with the Noes were 124 with the Yeas 101. So that passed in the Negative the time for Printing was not yet come Upon this Occasion Sir Edward Deering made this following Speech Mr. Speaker THis Remonstrance is now in Progress upon its last Foot in this House Sir Edward Deering's Speech against the passing of the Remonstrance Nov. 22. 1641. I must give a Vote unto it one way or other my conscience bids me not to dare to be affirmative so sings the Bird in my breast and I do chearfully believe the Tune to be good This Remonstrance whensoever it passeth will make such an impression and leave such a Character behind both of his Majesty the People the Parliament and of this present Church and State as no time shall ever eat it out whilst Histories are written and men have Eyes to read them How curious then ought we to be both in the Matter and the Form Herein is a severe point of conscience to be tryed Let us be sure that every particular substance be a Truth and let us cloath that Truth with a free language yet a modest and a sober language Mr. Speaker this Remonstrance is in some kind greater and more extensive then an Act of Parliament that reacheth only to England and Wales but in this the three Kingdoms will be your immediate supervisors and the greatest part of Christendom will quickly borrow the Glass to see our deformities therein They will scan this work at leisure which I hope we shall not shut up in haste Some pieces here are of excellent use and worth but what is that to me if I may not have them without other parts that are both doubtful and dangerous The Matter Form and final end of this Remonstrance all of them do argue with me not to remonstrate thus The end to what end do we decline thus to them that look not for it Wherefore is this descension from a Parliament to a people they look not up for this so extraordinary courtesie the better sort think best of us and why are we told that the people are expectant for a Declaration I did never look for it of my Predecessors in this place nor shall do from my Successors I do hereby profess that I do not know any one Soul in all that Country for which I have the honour to serve who looks for this at your hands They do humbly and heartily thank you for many good Laws and Statutes already Enacted and pray for more That is the Language best understood of them and most welcome to them They do not expect to hear any other Stories of what you have done much less promises of what you will do Mr. Speaker When I first heard of a Remonstrance I presently imagined that like faithful Counsellors we should hold up a Glass unto his Majesty I thought to represent unto the King the wicked Counsels of pernicious Counsellors the restless turbulency of practical Papists The Treachery of false Judges The bold Innovations and some superstition brought in by some pragmatical BB and the rotten part of the Clergy I did not dream that we should remonstrate downward tell stories to the people and talk of the King as of a third person The use and end of such Remonstrance I understand not at least I hope I do not Mr. Speaker In the Form of this Remonstrance if it were presented to you from a full Committee yet I am bold to make this Quaere Whether that Committee have presented to us any heads in this Remonstrance which were not first agitated here and recommended to them from this House if they have there wanteth then for so much the Formal Power that should actuate and enlive the work so brought unto us 10. Novem. 1640. as may be well observed by perusing the Order now above a Twelve Month old for constituting that Committee In the matter of this Remonstrance I except against several Particulars but upon the transient reading of it not having any view thereof I will gather up two instances only very obvious very easie to be observed First L. Viscount Faulkland as was also observed by a Learned Noble Lord who spake last
a full and just satisfaction for the same do hereby declare That this said Sum of 50000 l. lent for the Irish Affairs and the Sum of 50000 l. more lent by the said City unto the Peers attending His Majesty in the Northern Parts before the beginning of this present Parliament and such other Sums lent by the said City unto this Parliament which are not yet paid or otherwise secured shall be fully satisfied and repaid unto the said City of London with Interest after the rate of 8 l. per cent for a Year out of such Moneys as are or shall be raised by Authority of Parliament and for that purpose will Exhibit a Bill and become humble Suiters to His Majesty that the same may be passed with all Expedition Provided always that this present Declaration shall not be in any wise prejudicial to any Members of the said House of Commons who have formerly lent any Sums of Money to this Parliament nor to the Northern Counties nor to any persons whatsoever to whom the Houses of Parliament or the House of Commons have formerly Ordered the Payment of any Sums of Mony nor to any security given to them before the making of this Declaration Mr. The Commons Reasons for the Continuance of Guards Pym presents from the Committee the Reasons of both Houses of Parliament for the continuance of a Guard viz. 1. The great numbers of disorderly suspicious and desperate Persons especially of the Irish Nation lurking in obscurâ—â— Allies and Victualling Houses in the Suburbs and other places near London and Westminster 2. The Jealousie conceived upon the discovery of the Design in Scotland for the surprising of the Persons of divers of the Nobility Members of the Parliament there which had been spoken of here some few days before it broke out not without some whispering intimation that the like was intended against divers Persons of both Houses which found more Credit by reason of the former attempts of bringing up the Army to disturb and inforce this Parliament 3. The Conspiracy in Ireland managed with so much secresie that but for the happy discovery at Dublin it had been Executed in all parts of the Kingdom upon one and the same day or soon after and that some of the chief Conspirators did profess that the like course was intended in England and Scotland which being found in some degree true in Scotland seemed the more probable likewise to be done in England 4. Divers Advertisements from beyond the Seas which came over about the same Time that there would be a great alteration in Religion in England in a few days and that the necks of both the Parliaments should be broken 5. Divers Examinations of dangerous Speeches of some of the Popish and discontented party in this Kingdom 6. The secret Meetings and Consultations of the Papists in several Parts their frequent Devotions for the prosperity of some great Design in hand These several Considerations do move the Parliament to desire a Guard under the Command of the Earl of Essex and they do conceive there is just Cause to apprehend that there is some wicked and mischievous practice to interrupt the peaceable proceedings of the Parliament still in hand for preventing whereof it is fit the Guards should be still continued under the same Command or such other as they should chuse But to have it under the Command of any other not chosen by themselves they can by no means consent to and will rather run any hazard then admit of a Precedent so dangerous both to this and to future Parliaments And they humbly leave it to His Majesty to consider whether it will not be fit to suffer his High Court of Parliament to enjoy that Priviledge of providing for their own safety which was never denied other inferior Courts And that he will be pleased graciously to believe that they cannot think themselves safe under any Guard of which they shall not be assured that it will be as faithful in defending His Majesties safety as their own whereof they shall always be more careful then of their own Among all these Reasons here is not one word of Beal the Taylors Discovery of the 108 Men which for 40 s. apiece were to do such strange things it seems by this time they found it an incredible Story and it is very probable that if the other grounds of their fears did not proceed from their own Quiver yet if they had Examined them they would have found them as frivolous as that or the Scotch Design against Hamilton and Arguile which upon the strictest Scrutiny would not afford more proof then to make a noise about the Streets of Plots against the Parliament the better to incite the unruly Multitude to Tumults and Insurrections which they now began to raise again to cry out No Bishops and with unheard of Insolence to affront His Majesty and whoever was Loyal But the King having Ordered them a Guard of the Trained Bands they were so displeased not at the thing for they had made use of them before but at His Majesties appointing them that it was Ordered in the House of Commons That the Guard should be dismissed and without giving His Majesty an Account or presenting him with the Reasons above recited the very same day Mr. Glyn and Mr. Wheeler were Ordered to require the High Constable of Westminster to provide a strong and sufficient Watch in their stead But to make a little flourish of Loyalty and tenderness for the King's Honour and Reputation it was this day Ordered That a Declaration be drawn for clearing His Majesties honour from false Reports cast upon him by the Rebels in Ireland and a Provision to be made Order for a Declaration to clear the Kings Honor from the Scandals of the Irish Rebels that there may be no Conclusion of that War to the prejudice of this Kingdom There might be malice even in this seeming kindness for whilst they pretended to vindicate His Majesties Honour they divulged the Scandal to the whole Nation and by their subsequent Actions and Declarations which within a little while after they published to improve the belief of that Scandal one would think they intended to prepare the way for it by this plausible pretence of a Vindication And most certainly they could intend him no real Reparation when themselves were this Day resolved to defame his Government from the very beginning of his Reign by that Scandalous Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom for this very Day Mr. Pym Sir Symon D'Ewes The Names of the Committee who were appointed to deliver the Remonstrance Sir Arthur Ingram Sir John Thyn Sir Henry Bellasis Lord Gray Sir Christopher Wray Lord Fairfax Sir Ralph Hopton Sir Richard Winn Sir John Corbet Sir Edward Deering and Sir Arthur Haslerig were Ordered to wait upon his Majesty what time he appoints with the Petition and Declaration and indeed all their Actions seemed to carry Fire in one Hand and
left that Nation a most peaceable and contented People So that although I have a little misreckoned in Time yet I was not deceived in My End But if I have deceived your expectations a little in the time of My return yet I am assured that My expectation is as much and more deceived in the condition wherein I hoped to have found some businesses at My return For since that before My going I setled the Liberties of My Subjects and gave the Law a free and orderly Course I expected to have found My People reaping the Fruits of these benefits by living in quietness and satisfaction of mind But instead of this I find them disturbed with Jealousies Frights and Alarms of dangerous Designs and Plots in Consequence of which Guards have been set to defend both Houses I say not this as in doubt that My Subjects Affections are any way lessened to Me in this time of My absence for I cannot but remember to My great comfort the joyful reception I had now at my Entry into London but rather as I hope that My presence will easily disperse these Fears For I bring as perfect and true Affections to My People as ever Prince did or as good Subjects can possibly desire And I am so far from repenting Me of any Act I have done this Session for the good of My People that I protest if it were to do again I would do it and will yet grant what else can be justly desired for satisfaction in point of Liberties or in maintenance of the True Religion that is here Established Now I have but one particular to recommend unto you at this time it is Ireland for which though I doubt not your care yet methinks the preparations for it go but slowly on The occasion is the fitter for Me now to mention it because of the Arrival of two Lords from Scotland who come instructed from My Council there who now by Act of Parliament have full Power for that purpose to Answer that Demand which it pleased both Houses to make of Me by way of Petition that met Me at Berwick and which the Duke of Richmond sent back by My Command to my Scotch Council Therefore My desire is That both Houses would appoint a Select Committee to end this business with these Noblemen I must conclude in telling you That I seek My Peoples Happyness For their Flourishing is My greatest Glory and their Affections My greatest Strength The King having Ended his Speech he departed and the Commons returned to their House Bishop of Hereford excused from paying some part of his Pol-mony Upon the Petition of the Bishop of Hereford It was Ordered That he having paid 60 l. for Poll-money shall be freed from any further Payments for the same and shall not pay after the Rate of Tenths because he is freed from paying of Tenths under the Great Seal of England and that upon good and valuable Considerations divers Mannors having been taken from the Bishoprick of Hereford in the beginning of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth Judges Report the Statutes in force against Riots Routs c. The Lord Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench Reported That the Judges have considered the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom for preventing of Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies and they are of Opinion That the best way is to issue forth Writs according to the Statute of 2 H. 5. cap. 8. Which Statute was presently read and it was Ordered That the Lord Keeper should forthwith issue forth Writs to the Sheriffs and Justices of the Peace of the City of London and the Counties of Middlesex and Surrey and to the Justices of the Peace of the City of Westminster according to the aforesaid Statute concerning Riots Routs c. and the Judges to be advised withall for the Form of the said Writs But the Tumults found too much Countenance among the Faction in the Commons House The Tumults incouraged by the Faction of the Commons where they were indeed promoted and incouraged as is Evident by the adjournment of the consideration of them this day in their House that having been yesterday ordered to be debated and so they were adjourned de die in diem which plainly manifests the tenderness they had for the Bioters and the Use they intended to make of these Tumultuous and Unlawful Assemblies which was to Terrifie the Lords to a compliance with their desires in cutting off a Limb from the Body of their House by Excluding the Bishops as before they had by the same Method prevailed in passing the Bill to cut off the Wise and Noble Head of the Earl of Strafford Sir Ralph Hopton Reported The Report how the King received the Petition and Declaration That last Night in the Evening the Committee appointed to attend His Majesty with the Petition of the House of Commons and the Declaration annexed came to Hampton-Court and Sir Richard Wiâ—n I may name him upon this Occasion gave his Majesty Notice of our being there and within a quarter of an hour the King sent a Gentleman to call us in with Directions that none should come in but the Committee alone who did all of them present themselves upon their Knees and my self in obedience to the Order of the House in the Absence of * Sir Ed. Deering upon whom they had imposed this ingrateful Task he being now fallen into their displeasure another designed for that Service did begin to read the Petition kneeling but his Majesty would not permit us to kneel but commanded us all to rise and so read it the first Observation His Majesty made was at that part of the Petition that charges the Malignant Party with the design to change Religion To which His Majesty said with a great deal of fervency The Devil take him whomsoever he be that had a Design to change Religion I then proceeded and when I came to that part of the Petition for reserving the disposal of the Lands of the Rebels in Ireland c. his Majesty was pleased to say We must not dispose of the Bears Skin till he be dead After the Petition was read his Majesty desired to ask us some Questions we answered We had no Commission to speak any thing concerning this business Then said he you may speak as particular men and said Doth the House intend to publish this Declaration * And yet it was carried before against Printing it but by 124 to 101 Votes upon Munday 22 No. We answered We could give no Answer unto it Well then said He I suppose you do not now Expect an Answer unto so long a Petition And this let me tell you I have left Scotland well and in Peace they are all satisfied with me and I with them and thô I staid longer there than I Expected yet I think if I had not gone you had not been rid so soon of the Armies I shall give you an Answer to this business with as much
speed as the weightiness of the business will permit And so He gave us all his Hand to kiss and afterwards sent Mr. Comptroller to us with this Message to be delivered to the House That there might be no publishing of the Declaration till the House had received his Majesties Answer We were all Entertained by Mr. Comptroller with great Respect and Lodged by the King's Harbinger This Day Mr. Mr. Jarvaise Hollis restored to his place in the House of Commons Jervaise Hollis who had formerly been Expulsed the House for a Speech which he made with a great strength of Reason and Courage but more heat than the Times would bear against the tame Compliances with the Scottish Army then in England was restored to his place to sit as a Member of the House of Commons The Debate about the Tumults was as it had been the day before adjourned till to morrow The Earl of Bath Reported the Conference had this Day with the Commons That they did let their Lordships know Friday Decemb. 3. Ammunition sent from the Tower for Ireland That whereas there were divers Waggons and Carts loaden with Arms and Ammunition from the Tower of London to be conveyed to West-Chester and to be Shipped for Ireland which were but slenderly Guarded therefore they desire that their Lordships would be pleased to joyn with them to move his Majesty to give Order to the Sheriffs of the several Counties through which they are to pass That they may be guarded safely to West-Chester To which the Lords agreed Also That Information was given That a Ship was lately discovered in Milford Haven loaden with Arms and Ammunition and that it is reported the Men in her be French-men but they speak English and that another Ship as they are informed is in the Haven of Aberdoney in Cardiganshire and the Men buy up the Provisions of that Country That two Men which were in that Ship they understand are now in Town Whereupon the Lords Ordered that they should be sent for to be Examined concerning this business It will possibly to some persons appear very superfluous to take notice of such trifling passages as these Informations and the Necessity of Guarding the Waggons to West-Chester but it is to be considered That as trifling as these things now may seem to be the Faction industriously pickt up all such Informations and made Extraordinary Use of these little Arts to facilitate their Great Design for now the Kingdom was to be put into a Posture of Defence as they termed it that was they intended to wrest from the King the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Nation and nothing could be more serviceable to them in amusing the People with imaginary Dangers of French Ships laden with Arms and Ammunition and French-men that speak English and consequently Fears of Forreign Invasions c. than these stories which being spread abroad and sufficiently magnified by running from hand to hand gave a Countenance to their unjust Demands of settling the Militia and puting the Kingdom into this Posture of Defence The King having acquainted the Lords That Certain Commissioners were come from Scotland to Treat with both Houses of Parliament concerning the Assistance for Ireland Commissioners of both Houses appointed to treat with the Scots Commissioners concerning Assistance for Ireland and to settle all the Condition and State of the Warr the Lords Appointed and Nominated the Earl of Bedford and the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and the Lord Howard of Escrick and the Commons Nathanael Fynes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Phillip Stapleton Knight and John Hampden Esquire to be Commissioners to be Empowered by the King's Commission to Treat with the said Scottish Commissioners who were to acquaint his Majesty and the Parliament with their Proceedings before they came to any final Conclusion The Councel of the Impeached Bishops were called in to be heard in that affair who informed their Lordships The Bishops Plea and Demurrer to be argued Tuesday Dec. 7. That the Cause will not be fit for hearing until the Bishops have put in their Answers for until then there can be no Issue joyned and they conceive no Answer can be made until the Charge be particular therefore the Bishops abide by their Plea and Demurrer Whereupon the House Ordered That the Councel for the Bishops shall be heard at the Barr what they can say in maintenance of the Plea and Demurrer to the Impeachment brought up from the House of Commons against the Bishops on Tuesday the 7th of this instant December at which time and place the House of Commons or such of their Members as they shall appoint may be present if they please And a Message was sent by Sir Robert Rich and Dr. Bennet to acquaint them with this Order Phillips the Priest was this Day according to a former Order Bailed Phillips the Priest bailed upon conditions not to go to Court c. as before Two Bills were brought up from the Commons by Sir William Lewis the One Entituled An Act for the better raising and levying of Soldiers for the present Defence of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland The other For Relief of Captives taken by Turkish Pyrates and to prevent the same for the time to come Little of moment passed in the Commons House besides the reading and passing the above named Bills and Messages before recited about the Bishops c. only St. Germain the French man released the Debate of the Tumults was again put off till to morrow and Monsieur St. Germain a French-man whose close Imprisonment with strict Orders That no person should speak with him but in the presence of a Keeper c. which had made a mighty noise about the Town and so answered the design why he was taken up was this day by Order of the Commons discharged from his Imprisonment This day Sir George Whitmore Mr. Cordall Mr. Soame Mr. Gayer Several Aldermen with the Sheriffs and Recorder of London attend the King at Hampton-Court Mr. Garret Mr. Wollaston and the two Sheriffs of London being all Aldermen of the same City together with the Recorder by virtue of an Act of Common Council attended his Majesty at Hampton-Court to render him the Thanks of the City for his gracious favour done them by affording them his Royal Presence and giving so great Testimonies of his Affection and Kindness to the City They were conducted to His Majesty by the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain to the Queen and Sir Peter Wiche Comptroller to his Majesty where after they had returned the Humble Thanks of the City to his Majesty for his former Favours they offered these two humble Petitions First That their Majesties would vouchsafe this Honor to the City if it might stand with their good Pleasures to make their Residence at this Season of the Year at the Palace of Whitehall The Second was That whereas since his Majesties happy Return
have a Copy of the Declaration against him and shall put in his Answer thereunto on Tuesday come seven Night The Commons were also in an extraordinary heat about the Halberdeers who were set to prevent Tumults and Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies which now frequently resorted to Westminster to cry out against the Bishops and their Votes in Parliament some of the Halberdeers were called to the Bar and Examined and they giving the same Account as was before given to the Lords the Bailiff of Westminster the Constable of St. Clement Danes and the Under-Sheriff of Middlesex were ordered to be sent for to give an Account of the Reason of placing those Guards about the Parliament House And thereupon it was Voted Resolved c. That the setting of any Guards about this House Vote of the Commons concerning the Guard of Halberdeers set about the Parliament House without the Consent of the House is a breach of the Privilege of this House and that therefore such Guards ought to be dismissed And thereupon the Serjeant at Armes attending the House was appointed to Command them to depart which was done accordingly The House then sell into Debate concerning the treating with the Scottish Commissioners concerning raising Men for the relief of Ireland and upon the Question it was Resolved c. That this House doth Approve and Consent that his Majesties Commissioners named by the House and appointed to treat with the Scotch Commissioners shall treat with them for the raising of 10000 Scots for the Occasions of Ireland Sir Walter Earl then gave Information to the House of some dangerous Words spoken by several Persons but did not Name them whereupon it was Ordered That Mr. Speaker should issue out a Warrant to apprehend such Persons as Sir Walter Earl shall nominate to him for speaking Words of a dangerous Consequence This was one of the common Arts which they used to restrain those who were able from informing the People of the dangerous Consequences of their own Proceedings and Liberty of Speech seemed now to be wholly confined within the Walls of St. Stephen's Chappel or if any of that common Privilege of Mankind was indulged it was only to the Favourites of the Faction the Sectaries and Schismaticks who they were assured would be very serviceable to them in imploying that Liberty to traduce and Calumniate the King the Bishops the Government of the Church and whatever was either Orthodox or Loyal but for others if they once dared to Intrench upon the Privilege of the Pretended Sects or to correct those Liberties they took to defame the King and his Ministers the Church and her Governors or to arraign any of the violent Proceedings of the Faction these Religious Spies and Setters immediately gave Informations against them to some of the Members of the Commons and these Men had a certain devise to punish Men who had transgressed no known Law for Crimes which would not bear an Indictment or the Test of a Jury of their Peers by bringing them under the Rod of the Commons House for Words of dangerous Consequence for which constructive Offences their Persons were imprisoned and their Purses fleeced by the Serjeant and his Officers as if they had been the most notorious Malefactors Such precious beginnings had this Dawning of the glorious Day which they promised the People should be nothing but one continued Sun-shine of Liberty and Property without the least Cloud of Arbitrary or Exorbitant Government But as a great Man said upon another Occasion in this present Parliament Misera est servitus ubi jus est vagum et incertum Where known Law ends there Slavery begins And where our Law knows not how to lay an Indictment it must certainly be something Arbitrary that inflicts a Punishment But this was the Case of Loyalty Men were not only made Offenders for a Word but for such Words as were justifiable by the Laws of God and Man His Majesty whose Zeal for the Church was as Eminent as his Piety and Devotion were singular and most extraordinary observing what an Inundation of Schisme and Errors were flowing in upon the Church the Pretence of Reformation letting loose all the Schismaticks who pretended to be the great Reformers issued out a most Excellent Proclamation to prevent that Disorder Division and Separation which he too Prophetically foresaw would indanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of Religion The Proclamation was as follows A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws Ordained for Establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom of England HIs Majesty considering that it is a Duty most beseeming A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws for Establishing the true Religion in England Dec. 11. 1641. and that most obligeth Soveraign Authority in a Christian King to be careful above all other Things of preserving and advancing the Honor and Service of Almighty God and the peace and tranquility of the Church to which end His Majesty with his Parliament hath it under Consideration how all just Scruples might be removed And being in the mean time sensible that the present Division Separation and Disorder about the Worship and Service of God as it is Established by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom in the Church of England tendeth to great Distraction and Confusion and may endanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of true Religion hath resolved for the preservation of Vnity and Peace which is most necessary at this time for the Church of England to require Obedience to the Laws and Statutes Ordained for establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom whereby the Honor of God may be advanced to the great Comfort and Happiness both of His Majesty and his good Subjects His Majesty doth therefore Charge and Command That Divine Service be performed in this His Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales as is appointed by the Laws and Statutes Estadlished in this Realm and that Obedience be given by all His Subjects Ecclesiastical and Temporal to the said Laws and Statutes concerning the same And that all Iudges Officers and Ministers Ecclesiastical and Temporal according to Iustice and their respective Duties do put the said Acts of Parliament in due Execution against all willfull Contemners and Disturbers of Divine Service contrary to the said Laws and Statutes His Majesty doth further Command That no Parsons Vicars or Curates in their several Parishes shall presume to introduce any Rite or Ceremonies other then those which are Established by the Laws and Statutes of the Land Given at His Majesties Palace of White-Hall the tenth Day of December in the Seventeenth Year of His Majesties Reign God save the KING But the Root of the Schism lay too deep to be Cured by a Proclamation and the Separatists knew where to take Sanctuary not only for their Disobedience to the Laws made in favor of the Church but of the Crown too or otherwise they would not in such riotous and Tumultuous Manner
Destruction will speedily follow That both Houses have lately taken a Protestation for the Maintainance of their Priviledges Persons and Goods a High Breach whereof is at this Instant for divers Members of the House of Commons have their Persons Assaulted and laid in wait for their Chambers Studies and Trunks have been Ransacked and Sealed up as Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym and Mr. Hampden Besides the House of Commons understands that there are Guards of Souldiers set near the Parliament Houses as at White-Hall which being done without consent of the Parliament they hold it to be a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament The House of Commons therefore desires their Lordships would joyn with them in an Humble Desire to his Majesty that the Guards at White-Hall may be removed and that the Parliament may have such a Guard as shall be approved of by the King and both Houses of Parliament And also the House of Commons desires their Lordships to joyn with them to Vindicate the Breaches of the Priviledges of Parliament and if a Guard cannot be obtained then they desire their Lordships to take into Consideration to Adjourn to another place where they may sit in Security Whereupon it was Ordered by the Lords That all Chambers Studies and Trunks that are Sealed up or Locked belonging to Mr Hollis Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden or to any Members of Parliament shall be forthwith unsealed and unlocked and left to their free Vse and Dispose And it was likewise Ordered That this House will joyn with the House of Commons in an humble Petition to his Majesty to desire such a Guard as himself and both Houses of Parliament shall approve of and the same is to continue so long as the King and both Houses of Parliament shall think fit And the Lord Steward and the Lord Chamberlain were appointed to attend the King from both Houses of Parliament with the aforesaid Order concerning Guards and humbly to desire his Answer therein In the Commons House immediately after this Conference Mr. Francis a Serjeant at Arms sending in Notice The King demands the five Members by a Serjeant at Arms. That he was Commanded to deliver a Message from his Majesty to Mr. Speaker he was called in to the Bar without his Mace and there he delivered this Message I am Commanded by the Kings Majesty my Master upon my Allegiance that I should come and repair to the House of Commons where Mr. Speaker is and there to require of Mr. Speaker five Gentlemen Members of the House of Commons And that these Gentlemen being delivered I am commanded to Arrest them in his Majesties Name of High Treason Their Names are Mr. Hollis Sir Arthur Haslerigg Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden and Mr. William Strode Whereupon Mr. Chancellor of the Exchequer Lord Falkland Sir Philip Stapelton and Sir John Hotham were appointed to attend his Majesty and to acquaint his Majesty That this Message from his Majesty is a matter of great Consequence it concerns the Priviledge of Parliament and therein the Priviledge of all the Commons of England That this House will take it into Consideration and will attend his Majesty with Answer in all Humility and Duty with as much Speed as the greatness of the Business will permit And in the mean time this House will take Care that those Gentlemen mentioned in the Message shall be ready to Answer to any Legal Charge laid against them And Mr. Speaker did by Command of the House enjoyn these five Members particularly one by one to give their attendance on this House de die in diem till the House take further Order But notwithstanding all their fair words how much they intended to abide a fair and legal Tryal a little patience will inform the Reader for immediately Sir William Flemming and another Gentleman who had in obedience to the Kings Warrant Sealed up the Studies and Trunks of those five Members were apprehended by Mr. Speakers Warrant as Delinquents and ordered to remain in the Serjeants Custody till further Order Message about the King Queen and Princes Servants taking Oaths of Supremacy c. A Message was also this day sent up to the Lords by Mr. Strode to desire their Lordships That whereas upon the Request of the House of Commons their Lordships have agreed with the House of Commons that the Servants belonging to the King Queen Prince or to any of the Kings Children shall according to the Law take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance the House of Commons desire that the Lord Keeper may be Ordered to Issue forth Writs for that purpose to Persons of Honour to see it done accordingly Next that their Lordships would joyn with them to take a Course that the Colledge of Cappuchin-Friers at Sommerset-House may be Dissolved And lastly That their Lordships would move his Majesty that the seven Romish Priests Condemned in London may be Executed according to the Laws To which the Answer of the Lords was That they will take the first part of the Message into Consideration in convenient time To the second Their Lordships agree and will send to move the King in it And that they have already sent to the King concerning the Execution of the seven Priests And accordingly the Lord Steward and the Lord Chamberlain were appointed to attend the King and move him from both Houses of Parliament That the Colledge of Cappuchins at Sommerset-House may be dissolved I cannot find the following Speech in the Journal and by its being addressed to Mr. Speaker and not to their Lordships as is usual in Speeches made in the Lords House I am apt to suspect the Publisher not well versed in matters of that Nature and that it may be a Surreptitious Copy But whether it were Spoken by his Lordship or not it was made Publick and Printed under his Name and did all the Mischief a Real Speech could have done in Exasperating the Multitude against the King upon this Occasion And the Bishops who were certainly to be loaded with their share of the Obloquie in whatever went cross to the Faction The Speech was thus A Judicious Speech made by the Right Honourable the Lord Kymbolton in Parliament Jan. 3. 1641. Concerning the Articles of High Treason exhibited against his Lordship Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Pym Mr. Stroud Mr. Hollis and Mr. Hampden by His Majesty Mr. Speaker The Lord Kymbolton's Speech upon his Impeachment January 3. 1641. THere hath already been so much spoken by the other Gentlemen concerning this Accusation of High Treason even sufficient as I conceive to clear us all that are Impeached that I know not what to say more touching the same Onely under favour give me leave to speak what I conceive of the cause of the procuring of this Accusation the Authors that procured it and of the effects which I perceive will follow upon the same Mr. Speaker It is not long since this Honourable House accused of High Treason the Twelve Bishops for their Illegal and Trayterous
Yea 170. Mr. Arthur Goodwinn Tellers for the Yea 170. Whereupon It was Resolved c. That a Committee shall be named by this House to fit at Guild-Hall and all that shall come to have Voices at this Committee That this Committee shall have Power to direct and appoint such Monies to be paid as shall be necessary for the Troops at Chester That the Committee for Munster shall have power to sit when they will and to put in Execution all such Propositions as are already agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament Then this following Paper drawn by the forementioned Committee was read and afterwards Voted A Paper concerning his Majesties coming to the House of Commons in vindication of Privileges their adjournment to Guill-Hall London Whereas his Majesty in his Royal Person Yesterday being the 4th of Jan. 1641. did come to the House of Commons with a great multitude of Men Armed in a War-like Manner with Halberds Swords and Pistols who came up to the very Door of this House and placed themselves there and in other Places and Passages near to the House to the great Terror and Disturbance of the Members then thereof sitting and according to their Duty in a peaceable and orderly Manner treating of the great Affairs of both Kingdoms of England and Ireland and his Majesty having placed himself in the Speaker's Chair did demand the Persons of divers Members of that House to be delivered unto him It is this Day declared by the House of Commons That the same is a high Breach of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and inconsistent with the Liberty and Freedom thereof And therefore the House doth conceive they cannot with Safety of their own Persons or the Indemnities of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament sit here any longer without a full Vindication of so high a Breach of Priviledge and a sufficient Guard wherein they may confide for which both Houses joyntly and this House by it self have been humble Suitors to his Majesty and cannot as yet obtain Notwithstanding which this House being very sensible of the great Trust reposed in them Especially at this time of the manifold * Which they had occasioned Distractions of this Kingdom and the lamentable and distressed Condition of the Kingdom of Ireland doth Order That the House shall be adjourned until Tuesday next at One of the Clock in the Afternoon and that a Committee to be named by this House and all that will come to have Voices shall sit at Guild-Hall in the City of London to morrow Morning at 9 of the Clock and shall have Power to consider and resolve of all things that may concern the Good and Safety of the City and Kingdom and particularly how our Priviledges may be vindicated and our Persons secured and to consider of the Affairs and Relief of Ireland and shall have Power to advise and consult with any Person or Persons touching the Premisses and shall have Power to send for Parties Papers and Records And it is further Ordered That the Committee for Irish Affairs shall meet at the Guild-Hall aforesaid at what time they shall think fit and consult and do touching the Affairs of Ireland according to the Power formerly given them by this House And that both of the said Committees shall report the Results of their Considerations and Resolutions to the House Then it was resolved upon the Question That it shall be thus Ordered The Committee appointed to sit at Guild-Hall Mr. Chancellor of the Exchequer Mr. Glyn Mr. Whitlock L. Falkland Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Fiennes Sir Ralph Hopton Sir John Hotham Sir Walter Earl Sir Robert Cooke Sir Thomas Waslingham Sir Samuel Rolls Mr. Pierrpoint Mr. Walther Long Sir Richard Cave Sir Edward Hungerford Mr. Grimston Sir Christopher Wray Sir Benjamin Rudiard Sir John Hippesley Mr. Herbert Price Sir John Wray Sir Thomas Barrington Mr. Wheeler Sir William Litton And this Committee are appointed by the former Order and are to pursue the Directions of the former Order and all that will come are to have Voices at this Committee These Resolutions following Orders concerning Ireland to exhaust the King's Stores being the Sum of what was agreed upon by the Committee of both Houses for Irish Affairs were this Day presented to the House and read and by Vote upon the Question ordered accordingly That the Arms and Ammunition of all Sorts with the Ordnance at Carlisle be sent into Ireland to Carrickfergus for Supply of those Parts of the North of Ireland and the Arms to be Ordered as my Lord Lieutenant shall direct That for a further Supply of those Parts and for the Arming of those two Regiments under the Lord Conway and Sir John Clotworthy that there be sent from the Tower 1000 Muskets with Bullet and Match proportionable 1500 Swords 10 Last of Powder these Arms and Ammunition to be sent thither and ordered and disposed of as the Lord Lieutenant thinks fit That 10 Last of Powder with Bullets and Match proportionable be sent from the Tower to Munster to be delivered to the Lord President of Munster or whom the Lord Lieutenant thinks fit That 2000 l. be Ordered to be delivered to Sir William Brereton upon Account for Payment of the 300 Horse now at Chester and for their transportation out of the Subsidies or Poll-Money That 3000 l. be assigned to be received in Cheshire or Wales out of the Subsidy or Poll-Money by the Victualler for the present Relief of Dublin and Drogheda That 2000 l. be delivered to the Victualler of Carrickfergus who is ready to set on the Work here having a Ship at his Charges in the River The Commons had as a Committee sate at Guild-Hall in the Morning where it seems there were great Debates concerning the Breach of Priviledges upon which Subject I find in the Prints of those times some Speeches enumerating some of the Priviledges of Parliament at least then reputed so which whether they remain so still I leave to the decision of those who are concerned The Speeches were as follows Mr. Speaker THere are no Courts of Judicature in this Kingdom of England Mr. Grimston's Speech at the Committee sitting at Guild-Hall Jan. 5. concerning Breach of Priviledges c. but they have several Rights and Priviledges appertaining and belonging unto them and have such Power and Authority in the several Jurisdictions of the same Offices that they may call to an account prosecute and bring to Judgment the Infringers and Breakers of the same Of all these Courts there is none yea put them all together they are not of such Power and Jurisdiction but inferior and subject to the Ordinances and Statutes of the High Court of Parliament Mr. Speaker of such awful predominancy is the very Name of a Parliament to this Nation that it strikes with Terror and Despair all such Evil Doers as are Male-factors in the State On the contrary side it cherishes and comforts the drooping spirits of men
which time they met and concluded of an Order to Adjourn the House till Tuesday the 11th of January 1641. And in the mean time appointed a Committee of the House of Commons to Sit in London to consider of the Safety of the King Kingdom and Parliament and of repairing of the Priviledges of Parliament so highly broken Which Meeting hath produced several Orders and Decalrations for maintaining the Priviledges of Parliament which are to be reported to the House and there to have its force But for the Safety of the Kingdom and City which they conceived to be in Imminent danger the Committee for Irish Affairs of the House of Commons propounded the consideration thereof to the Committee of the Lords House for Irish Affairs who sate likewise in London who in regard the King had denyed both Houses a Guard to protect them and in regard such an Hostile Plot was intended as was apparently proved declared their Opinion That whereas the King and Parliament was in so great danger that in that Case the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex ought to come with the Posse Comitatus to the Parliament to defend the King and Parliament To which Opinion the Committee of the House of Commons assented which was communicated to the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common Councel of London and they delivered their Opinions herein and expressed their forwardness hereunto This Breach of Priviledg of Parliament begot much discontent in the Parliament and People and the more in regard by special Command the Articles against Master Pym and the rest were Printed and the same published by Sir William Killegrew and Sir William Flemyn and delivered in his Majesties Name as they falsely pretended to the Four Inns of Court to the end to make these persons the more odious to them and the Kingdom And in regard the consequence of admitting this Accusation in this manner against these five persons is a president to take away the whole House of Commons at a breath under pretence of High Treason if as God forbid an Accusation of this Nature should be hereafter and considering that to this very day 11 Januar. 1641. no Articles of Impeachment is come into the House of Commons by the King's Attorney or otherwise or from the Lords House if any be there against them till which time that it come from thence by Messengers of their own if there first depending the House cannot legally take notice thereof This and many other Reasons made the House of Commons to insist upon it besides the great merit of these persons whom as the House hath declared though as dear as their Lives unto them they will deliver over unto a Tryal so as his Majesty will proceed against them in a Legal way either at the Kings-Bench or in Parliament and produce any Subject in England that will stand to make good the Accusation and in case they fail to make it good that his Majesty will let them be forth-coming and also to discover those wicked Counsels that have advised him to this course that they may be brought to condigne punishment The City and People in the adjacent Parts are so much moved in this business and fearing some suddain Execution may be done upon the Parliament both the House of Peers and House of Commons and the Lords of the Privy Councel having declared that this Act of his majesties without their Advice and against the Priviledges of Parliament That they yesterday declared That Eight Companies of the Trayned Bands with 8. Pieces of Ordnance and divers Horsemen mounted shall Guard the Committees of the House of Peers and Commons from Grocers-Hall in London to Westminster And the Sea Captains Masters of Ships and Marriners with small Barges and Long-Boats sufficiently Mann'd and Armed with Murderers Rablets Faulchion and Minion with Musquet and Half-Pikes to the number of 2000 persons have engaged themselves to Guard the Parliament by Water The Trayned Bands in Southwark have offered themselves to secure all the other side of the Water and the Apprentices tendred their Services to attend the Parliament to the number of Ten Thousand with Warlike Weapons but those the Parliament enjoyned to stay at home And lastly the Watermen tendred their Barges for more Safety to carry the Parliament-men by Water All which to the great admiration of all the Beholders put in Execution this day And that which is most considerable 4000 Horsemen are come to the House of Commons this day except some of them which lay at Vxbridge and places thereabouts with a Petition in the Name of the whole County of Buckingham That Mr. Hampden their Knight of the Shire may receive his Tryal and not lie under the name of High Treason and cannot obtain a Legal way of Tryal and that if he acquit himself as no good men make doubt of Justice in a high measure may be done upon the false informers of his Majesty how near or how great soever They being confident that it is but design of the Popish Party to put an interruption in the Proceedings of Parliament that no Relief may be sent to Ireland but that more Protestant Blood may be shed there and that all Acts made this Parliament may be avoided under pretence of no Free Parliament And lastly to force a Breach of this Parliament by an untimely Adjournment or fayl of meeting through fear of danger By this it will be easy to observe how the People were deluded and inflamed into those Heats and Commotions which cast this Nation so dear and by what wayes the popular Poison and and Contagion spread it self far and wyde so as to become almost an Epidemical Disease throughout the Kingdom and will plainly demonstrate how dangerous a Tool the Press is when the Hand of Faction And now let us take a view of their Actions and how they demeaned themselves having got the Bishops cooped into the Tower and the King out of the Town Tuesday Jan. 11. and themselves triumphantly replaced at Westminster The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Reported That the Lords Committees for the Irish Affairs have met in London with the Committee of the House of Commons and have agreed upon some Resolutions concerning the Affairs of Ireland 1. That 2500 l. out of the Loan Money be forthwith delivered to Sir Job Harvey and Sir John Nulls who have undertaken to return it to Chester for the Paying and Transporting the 300. Men now there to Dublin 2. That 3000 l. more be paid to them they having undertaken to give Credit to Mr. Walter Frost Commissary for the Victuals The Committee of the House of Commons told the Lords Committees likewise That they were now at the bottom of their Purses and for-as-much as the necessity of providing Money and of the Supply for the present relief of Ireland requireth the Consideration of both Houses of Parliament and for-as-much as they cannot sit in safety without strong and sufficient Guards from the City of London and adjacent Parts they desire
he might Arrest them of High Treason And whereas afterwards the next day His Majesty in His Royal Person came to the said House attended with a great multitude of men armed in warlike manner with Halberts Swords and Pistols who came to the very door of the House and placed themselves there and in other places and passages neer to the said House to the great terrour and disturbance of the members then sitting and according to their duty in a peaceable and orderly manner treating of the great affairs of England and Ireland And his Majesty having placed himself in the Speakers Chair demanded of them the Persons of the said members to be delivered unto him which is a high Breach of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and inconsistent with the Liberties and Freedome thereof And whereas afterwards His Majesty did issue forth several warrants to divers Officers under His own hand for the apprehension of the Persons of the said members which by Law he cannot do There being not all this time any Legal charge or accusation or due Process of Law issued against them nor any pretence of charge made known to that House All which are against the Fundamental Liberties of the Subject and the Rights of Parliament Whereupon we are necessitated according to our duty to declare And we doe hereby declare that if any person shall arrest Mr. Hollis Sir Arth. Haslerig Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden and Mr. Strode or any of them or any other Member of Parliament by pretence or colour of any Warrant issuing out from the King only is guilty of the Breach of the Liberties of the Subject and of the Priviledge of Parliament and a publick enemy to the Common-Wealth And that the arresting of the said Members or any of them or of any other Member of Parliament by any Warrant whatsoever without a Legal Proceeding against them and Without consent of that House whereof such Person is a Member is against the Liberty of the Subject and a Breach of Priviledge of Parliament And the Person which shall arrest any of these Persons or any other Member of the Parliament is declared a publick Enemy of the Common-Wealth Notwithstanding all which we think fit further to declare That we are so far from any endeavours to protect any of Our Members that shall be in due manner prosecuted according to the Laws of the Kingdom and the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament for Treason or any other Misdemeanours That none shall be more ready and willing then we our selves to bring them to a speedy and due tryal being sensible that it equally imports us as well to see justice done against them that are criminous as to defend the just Rights and Liberties of the Subjects Mr. Whitlokc's Reports from Grocers-Hall Jan. 8th 1641. and Parliament of England And whereas upon several examinations taken the seventh day of this instant January before the Committee appointed by the House of Commons to sit in London it did fully appear that many Souldiers Papist and others to the number of about 500. came with his Majesty on Tuesday last to the said House of Commons armed with Swords Pistols and other weapons and diverse of them pressed to the door of the said House thrust away the door-Keepers and placed themselves between the said door and the ordinary attendants of His Majesty holding up their Swords and some holding up their Pistols ready Cock'd near the said door and saying I am a good Marksman I can hit right I warrant you and they not suffering the said door according to the custom of Parliament to be shut but said they would have the door open and if any opposition were against them they made no question but they should make their party good and that they would maintain their party and when several members of the House of Commons were coming into the House their attendants desiring that room might be made for them some of the said Souldiers answered A Pox of God confound them and others said A Pox take the House of Commons let them come and be hang'd what a doe is here with the House of Commons and some of the said Souldiers did likewise violently assault and by force disarm some of the Attendants and servants of the Members of the House of Commons waiting in the Room next the said House and upon the Kings return out of the said House many of them by wicked oaths and otherwise expressed much discontent that some Members of the said House for whom they came were not there and others of them said when comes the word and no word being given at His Majesties coming out they cryed a lane a lane afterwards some of them being demanded what they thought the said company intended to have done answered That questionless in the posture they were set if the word had bin given they should have fallen upon the House of Commons and have cut all their throats Upon all which we are of opinion that it is sufficiently proved that the coming of the said Souldiers Papists and others with his Majesty to the House of Commons on Tuesday last being the fourth of this instant January in the manner aforesaid was to take away some of the Members of the said House and if they should have found opposition or denyal then to have fallen upon the said House in an hostile manner And we do hereby declare that the same was a Traiterous design against the King and Parliament And whereas the said Master Hollis Sir Arthur Hasterigg Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden Mr. Strode upon report of the coming of the said Souldiers Papists and others in the warlike and hostile manner aforesaid did with the approbation of the House absent themselves from the service of the House for avoiding the great and many inconveniencies which otherwise apparently might have hapned Since which time a printed paper in the form of a Proclamation bearing date the sixth day of this instant January hath issued out for the apprehending and imprisoning of them therein suggesting that through the Conscience of their own guilt they were absent and fled not willing to submit themselves to justice We do further declare That the said printed paper is false scandalous and illegal and that notwithstanding the said printed paper or any Warrant issued out or any other matter yet appearing against them or any of them they may and ought to attend the service of the said House of Commons and the several Committees now on foot And that it is lawful for all persons whatsoever to lodge harbour or converse with them or any of them And whosoever shall be questioned for the same shall be under the protection and priviledge of Parliament And We do further declare Mr. Glyn reports from Grocers-hall Jan. 10th 1641. That the publishing of several Articles purporting a form of a charge of high Treason against the Lord Kimbolton one of the Members of the Lords House and against the said Mr. Hollis
removed and that Sir John Conyers may be recommended to his Majesty for that Place But before the House of Lords would give any Resolution herein it was Ordered That the Common-Council of the City of London the Merchants that have Estates in Bullion the Minters and all others concerned shall be inquired of whether there be a stay of the Mint or any forbearance of bringing in of Bullion into the Tower of London and if there be whether it proceeds in respect of Sir John Byron 's being Lieutenant of the Tower and hereof speedy Certificate to be made to the Lords in Parliament A Message was then brought from the House of Commons by Denzil Hollis Esquire 1. He brought up the Bill for the Relief of his Majesties distressed Subjects of Ireland 2. To desire the Lords to join with them in an Ordinance to secure 50000 l. borrowed of the Merchant Adventurers for the Affairs of Ireland 3. To move the King to concur with both Houses in the Order made giving Power to Sir John Hotham for securing the Town of Hull and the Magazine there for his Majesties Service To which the Answer was That their Lordships will take the particulars into Consideration this Afternoon The Ordinance for securing the said Merchant Adventurers was read in these words THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for securing the Merchant Adventurers 50000 l. having a due Regard to the good Affections of the Governors Assistants and Fellowship of Merchant Adventurers of England expressed in the present advancing and lending of 30000 l. of Lawful Money and forwardness to advance and lend the foresaid Sum of 20000 l. more of like Money if their Affairs will admit the same for the security of this Common-wealth in the supply of the present Affairs in Ireland which the said Lords and Commons do take in very good part and being resolved to make a full and just satisfaction for the same do hereby declare that the said Sum of 30000 l. and such Sum and Sums as they shall further advance and lend as aforesaid shall be fully satisfied and paid unto the said Company of Merchant Adventurers into the hands of their Treasurer for the time being with Interest after the Rate of 8 l. per cent for a Year out of such Moneys as shall be next raised by Authority of Parliament To which Ordinance the Lords agreed Then the Lord Keeper informed the House The Act for the Captives at Argiers and for pressing Marriners passed by Commission That the Commission was come signed by his Majesty for giving the Royal Assent to two Bills one for pressing of Marriners the other against Pyrates Then the Lord Keeper the Lord Great Chamberlain and the Earl of Cumberland three of the Commissioners being sate upon a Form for a-cross the House between the Chair of State and the Lord Keeper's Wool-sack the Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod was commanded to go for the House of Commons who being come with their Speaker the Lord Keeper acquainted the Lords and Commons That his Majesty having such occasions as he could not come to this House to give his Royal Assent to the Two Bills in Person hath given a Commission under the Great Seal of England the Contents whereof was read openly which being done the Clerk of the Crown was commanded to read the Titles of the Bills severally in haec verba viz. An Act for the freeing of the Captives of Argier and to prevent the taking of others An Act for pressing of Marriners and Soldiers for the present Guarding of the Seas and the defence of his Majesties Dominions Which being done the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent to them particularly and severally in these Words Le Roy le Veult And then the Commons returned to their House After this the Lord Keeper Reported the Conference yesterday to this Effect The L. Keeper's Report of the Conference concerning Bagshaw's Information That the House of Commons received Information concerning divers Forces of Horses and Armed Men in a Warlike manner which have been seen at Kingston and afterwards at Windsor and now gone towards Farnham and that Yesterday about 100 Men were met going from London towards Windsor Armed with Pistols and Waggons were going towards Windsor laden with Ammunition The House of Commons say this causeth much wonder at this time all at Peace and a Parliament sitting that such Forces should be Levied therefore they desire that it may be declared by both Houses That whosoever shall raise Forces at this time without Consent in Parliament may be esteemed Enemies and Disturbers of the Peace of the Kingdom and that both Houses will take care to suppress them and likewise the House of Commons desire That a Message be sent to the King to this purpose and to acquaint his Majesty that both Houses of Parliament will be very careful of the Publick Peace and that they hold it against the Law any Forces should be so levied And further the House of Commons acquaints their Lordships That the Lord Digby hath been with the Soldiers at Kingston and given them thanks in the King's Name and told them That his Majesty came out of London to keep them from being trampled in the dirt therefore they desire that the Lord Digby may be summoned to attend this House forthwith Hereupon it was Ordered Order to Summon the Lord Digby to attend the House of Lords That the Lord George Digby shall be Summoned forthwith to attend this House as a Peer of this Realm and hereof he is not to fail Directed to the Gentleman-Usher attending the House of Peers It will be worth the Readers while to cast his Eye a little back upon the Information of Bagshaw of Windsor upon which Foundation all this Conference was built and as there is little doubt but Bagshaw saw double so the Commons looked through their usual Multiplying Glass and saw his single Waggon of Ammunition turned into Waggons and those few Soldiers which he only by Report heard to be at Windsor were Multiplied into an Army But they had a Design now behind the Curtain of seizing the Militia into their Hands either with or against the King's Consent to which this noise of raising Forces by the Lord Digby was to contribute by heightning and swelling the Peoples Fears and Jealousies throughout the Nation in order to smooth their Way to this great Design upon which these Criminals of the Faction built their own Security though they pretended the Safety of the Nation But that I may give all the light I can possibly into this Affair which filled the City and Nation with Terror and Amazement I will present the Reader with the Lord Digby's Apology which besides the clear account it gives of this Kingston Army will also let in some light into other dark and obscure passages both before and after this time and will set the Arts and Intrigues of the
will continually disturb the Peace of that Kingdom as well from hence as from Forreign Powers for no way will be left unattempted by them whereby the Peace of that Kingdom may be disturbed and then of necessity England must be forced to undertake a new conquest of this Kingdom for a politick Reformation will then become impossible and to make a new Conquest will be now more difficult and chargeable then in any former times in reguard the Ports and Inland Towns and the Principal Strengths will be immediately lost as some of them already are which are now more in number by much then were here in former times and the People better disciplined in the rules of War besides many other advantages they have as well by the return hither of Commanders of the Irish who served in Forreign Nations as otherwise which they wanted in the time of former Rebellions there and besides all the meer Irish now in the Service of the King of Spain will undoubtedly return hither to joyn with the Rebels And so we humbly take leave and remain from his Majesties Castle of Dublin 5. November 1641. Your most Honourable Lordships humbly at Commandment Will. Parsons Jo. Borlase J. Dillon Ant. Midensis Jon. Kaphâ—e Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus J. Temple Cha. Coote P. Crosbie Tho. Rotherham Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith A Letter of the same Date was also sent to the Speaker of the House of Commons A Letter from the Lords Justices Council in Ireland to the Speaker of the H. of Commons No. â—th 1641. in these words SIR SVch are the present Calamities under which all the English and Proâ—â—stants in Ireland do now suffer as if Supplies of Men Money and Arms come not speedily forth of England hither it cannot be avoided but the Kingdom must be lost and all the English and Protestants here destroyed wherefore as we have now humbly represented the same more fully to the Lords of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Council and formerly to his Majesty and to the Lord Lieutenant of this Kingdom so we adjudge it fit by these our Letters to you to make it known to the Honourable the Commons House of Parliament there who cannot but foresee the many other grievous and Lamentable Consequences which the loosening of this Kingdom must unavoidably bring to England and certainly this Kingdom and the Lives of Vs all here and all the Protestants in the Kingdom were never in so great Danger to be lost as at this instant no age having produced in this Kingdom an example of so much Mischief done in so short a time as now we find acted here in less then a fortnights space by Killing and Destroying so many English and Protestants in several Parts by Robing and Spoyling of them and many thousands more of his Majesties good Subjects by Seizing so many Castles Houses and Places of Strength in several Parts of the Kingdom by threatning the English to depart or otherwise that they will destroy them utterly and all their Wickedness acted against the English and Protestants with so much Inhumanity and Cruelty as cannot be imagined to come from Christians even towards Infidels We comfort our selves with this hope That by the Blessing of God on the Wisdom of that Honourable House we may have sudden and full Supply from thence whereby we may be enabled to preserve the Kingdom and consequently prevent the further Lamentable Mischiefs which may otherwise follow And so we remain from his Majesties Castle of Dublin 5. November 1641. Your very assured Loving Friends Will. Parsons Jo. Borlase J. Dillon Ant. Midensis Joh. Raphoe Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus J. Temple P. Crosbie Cha. Coote T. Rotherham Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith Sp. of Com. And after this another Letter was dispatched to the Speaker of the House of Commons which spoke this Language A Letter from the Lords Justices Council of Ireland to the Speaker of the H. of Commons No. 13th 1641. SIR BY Letters from the Lord Lieutenant of this Kingdom we observe how sensible the Honourable Commons House of Parliament there is of the Insolencies of the Rebels here and of the present danger of the whole State and Kingdom and the readiness and forwardness wherewith that Honourable House hath ordeined Aids and Supplies for us which exceedingly Comfort us amidst the Distresses wherein we now stand And we crave leave as to acknowledg with most hearty thanks to that Honourable House the High Favour we have therein received and our joyful apprehension thereof so to intreat most earnestly that the Supplies may be hastened unto us with all possible speed in such a proportion as by our Letters of the fifth of November to the Lord Lieutenant we humbly moved and in such manner as by our Letters now sent to his Lordship we humbly desire wherein if all possible speed be not used the deliverance intended by that Honourable House to this State and Kingdom may be prevented and so the Cruel and Barbarous Rebels become possessed of the Kingdom which we Submit to the deep Judgement of that Honourable House And so we remain from his Majesties Castle of Dublin 13. November 1641. Your very assured Loving Friends Will. Parsons Jo. Borlase Ormond Ossery J Dillon Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus Gerrard Lowther P. Crosbie Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith Sp. of Com. House But the Parliament of England as may be observed before in the preceeding Transactions of the two Houses though they made a mighty bustle and noise about relieving of Ireland made but very slow steps towards the Suppressing of the Rebellion in good Earnest And notwithstanding the pressing instances and repeated Messages of his Majesty to forward that Affair they were two much taken up with the Management of their own Designs to assist that distressed Kingdom to any purpose They gave a great many good words and sent over Letters full of Promises of Men Money and Provisions but all the course they took was to borrow Money of the City of London and the Merchants which was not considerable for such a Work and for Men though the King offered presently to raise 10000. Volunteers if the two Houses would undertake to pay them they would by no means hear of it but did all they could to discourage those Levies by questioning such as beat up Drums for Volunteers for that Service By this means and by some other Actions before recounted this Rebellion which was at first but a few Sparks and might without difficulty have been Extinguished grew to be an Universal Flame And nothing can be more evident then that how general soever the Conspiracy was many of the Irish stood at Gaze to see what would become of the First Commotions but observing the little Force which was in Ireland to oppose them the little probability of Succors from England the great Animosities and Dissentions and a Prospect of a Civil War in England between the King and the two Houses and being incouraged with hopes of Forreign Assistance
it Imboldned those to Enter into Actuall Rebellion who if any considerable Force had been sent to Suppress them would difficultly have Exposed themselves and their Posterity to Infamy and Ruin of which for their former Rebellions against the Crown of England their Nation was able to produce so many fatal Instances But all these unhappy Circumstances concurring the generality of the Nation of the Romish Religion became in a little time actually ingaged in the Rebellion and incouraged by their Multitudes and some little Successes they managed their Affairs with that Barbarous Cruelty and Inhumanity as will not only leave an Eternal Infamy upon the Actors but thereby they Treasured up such a stock of Divine Vengeance as afterwards fell upon their own Heads in the most remarkable Retaliations that any Ages had seen or almost any Nation felt But among all their Bloody Actions and Impolitick Policies their contributing to Murder the Reputation of the Best of Princes was certainly one of the greatest of their Crimes and for which they paid the dearest For by giving out such Reports as they did that they were the Queens Army and that they had a Party in England which would assist them the Faction of the two Houses whose Malice was Rampant against the King laid so much force upon these Calumnies that the King to vindicate his Reputation from the Popular Odium of these Reports was obliged to commit a great Power of the Irish Affairs and to intrust much of the War in the hands of the two Houses and to divest himself almost of all Power of shewing them Mercy or granting them Pardon And it is incredible how much Mischief these Reports did to his Majesties Affairs and what deep Impressions these Stories which were only little Artifices to countenance their Rebellion made in the minds of the Common People of England who at that time were prepared to receive without the least doubting whatever was pronounced by the Leaders of the Faction to be true And because it may caution Posterity against such fatal Credulity I will present the Reader with some Papers which have come to my Hands in searching among the wast Papers of the Clerks Office of the Commons House whereby he will be able to see with wonder that so great a Structure of Rebellion should be built upon so narrow a Foundation I know that Fame is a persect inverted Cone or Pyramid which from some small point still the higher it rises the wider it spreads The first Paper is a Letter under Sir Phelim O Neals own hand and the very Original Letter which was sent by the Person to whom it was Written as I suppose to some of the Scotish Nation and by them handed to the Commons House and was in these words Honoured Sir I Have appointed Captain Turlogh O Neale A Letter of Sir Phelim O Neils to Sir William Hamilton with his Forces to go down into your Parts to defend and maintain the Catholick Religion Wherefore I would intreat you if you give us no help as all other Catholicks in England and Ireland do to keep your self quiet at home and to send the said Forces your best advice you shall receive no hurt where I can do my self or you good and so with my Service unto your self and my Honoured Lady of Strabane unto whom I shall be ready to perform any Service In the Power of Phe. O Neill 23th November 1641. I am to be with the Forces of Evagh Monaghan and Cavan to meet our Conaght Lords at Dery very shortly Superscribed For his much Honoured and very Loving Friend Sir Will. Hamilton Knight these with my Service Pass From this one Parenthesis as all the Catholicks of England and Ireland do the Faction improved the Scandal not only to the Ruin of the Reputation of all the Papists in England but by virtue of those words and their Adherents Popishly Affected which always followed at the heels of the Papists they drew in the Bishops and Episcopal Clergy and all the Loyal Nobility and Gentry and Commoners of England into this Drag Net of Scandal and possessed the Vulgar especially of London with a most Unalterable belief that there was the same Design by the Prelates Papists and Evil Councellors of the King to act the same Cruelties against them as the Rebels had done against the miserable Protestants In Ireland and this was one of the greatest Arts by which they raised and supported the insuing Rebellion in which as they grew in strength and success they shook hands so far with all modesty and duty as to reproach even the King himself with these horrible Calumnies and Defamations This following Letter was also Intercepted going to France and brought to the House of Commons Corke this 20th of November Loving Brother A Letter from one Mr. Roche Intercepted going to France YOur last Letter I have received being very glad of your forwardness in your Studies you shall understand that our Mother and all our Friends are in good Health I doubt not but my Cousin James doth Supply your Wants if not certifie me thereof that I may see you Supplyed by another who very willingly will do it I hope your Brother Morris will be one of the first that will go that way and that shortly there be a great number of Irish Catholicks out in Ulster who have taken many Towns and Castles there and daily do increase in Men Their Cause of Rebellion as they say was for fear they should be Troubled for their Religion and to no other intent and if that they can have freely they will put up their Arms and refer themselves to the Parliament here if this they cannot have we are like to have a troublesom time in this Kingdom God send us Peace They call themselves the Queens Army they could never in so short a time have accomplish't what they have done if they had not some great ones to help them which is not discovered as yet God send us not less Liberty then we had and then we shall not need to complain Write to Dominick Coping Esq and give him thanks for the 40 s. ayear he was pleased to give you during your Study though as yet he gave me none yet certifie him of the receipt of so much by my Order and then I shall have it So having no more at this time but my Love to your self my Bedfellow and little Morris remember their Love to you and so I rest Your Loving Brother John Roche Directed A Monsieur Monsieur Jaques de la Roche Estudient Ibernois au College de Raiemes Solit donne A Paris See here the most horrible Scandals afterwards fixed upon the Queen and the King himself by the Calumniating Faction built upon the pitiful Foundation of an as they say and they call themselves the Queens Army and the conjectural Opinion of a private Person that the Rebels as he calls them had some great Ones to help them which the leading Men of
were disabled from making that Place a Nest of Pyrats and from giving Disturbance to the Haven of Dublin as was feared Of these Occurrances and the Deplorable condition to which they were then reduced being on all hands Surrounded with Arms and Dangers and ill-assured of the Fidelity of the Inhabitants of the City of Dublin the Board gave a large account to the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in this ensuing Letter May it please your Lordship BY your Letters of the third of December we made known to your Lordship A Letter from the Lords Justices Council to the Lo. Lieutenant of Ireland Dec. 14th 1641. that Mr. Hawtrige was then newly arrived with the Treasure sent us from thence which came but to sixteen thousand five hundred fourscore and ten pounds a supply of Treasure far short of that which is now become necessary to perform any considerable service here against the Rebels whose numbers are increased wonderfully insomuch as the Forces they have about Drogheda on all sides it and between Drogheda and this place reaching even within four miles of this City are upon very credible report conceived to be above twenty thousand men and besides those numbers who are so united between this and Drogheda and thereabouts there are many thousands of them dispersed the whole Kingdom over for the meaner sort of people first rise generally and then those of better quality follow after and the fire which was first kindled in Vlster and lay a while smothered in other parts begins now to break out so generally as the defection now appears to be universal throughout the whole four Provinces so strangely rooted was the combination and that strengthned under the specious shew of a War for Religion for although before and since the Caution we had from your Lordship We have on our part endeavoured not to give any apprehension to the Irish that England doth intend to make it a War of Religion yet as we formerly made known to your Lordship the Rebels labour mainly to have it so understood Nay they now go so far as they call themselves generally the Catholick Army a Title which hath drawn many thousands to their party and yet many joyned with them for no other reason than because they saw our Succours expected forth of England and Scotland deferred they rightly judging that without those Succours we are not able to defend them our selves and indeed until those Succours come they must and will still encrease but if our men and arms were once arrived the very countenance of their coming would draw many from them to us and give stop to the fury with which they yet carry all before them whither soever they come They continue their rage and malignity against the English and Protestants who if they leave their goods or cattel for more safety with any Papists those are called out by the Rebels and the Papists goods and cattel left behind and now upon some new Councils taken by them they have added to their former a farther degree of cruelty even of the highest nature which is to proclaim That if any Irish shall harbour or relieve any English that be suffered to escape them with his life that it shall be penal even to death to such Irish and so they will be sure though they put not those English actually to the Sword yet they do as certainly and with more cruelty cut them off that way than if they had done it by the Sword and they profess they will never give over until they leave not any seed of an English-man in Ireland Nor is their malice toward the English expressed only so but further even to the Beasts of their fields and improvements of their hands for they destroy all Cattel of English breed and declare openly that their reason is because they are English so great is their hatred not only to the persons of the English but also to every species of that Nation and they destroy all improvements made by the English and lay waste the Habitations We formerly signified to your Lordship that to take away all jealousie from the Papists of the English Pale we would furnish them with some Arms and the rather because we well know that in the last great Rebellion in Ireland the English Pale stood firm to the Crown of England and that the Rebel Tyrone in the height of his power and greatness was never able to get into the Pale with his Forces whilest he was in Rebellion and upon this occasion the Noblemen and Gentlemen of the Pale making deep professions of their Loyalty to His Majesty in imitation of their Ancestors and with expressions seeming to abhor the Contrivers of this Rebellion here against whom they offered their power and strength so as they might have Arms and we being well assured that if we could gain their concurrence with us it would much facilitate our work we did at their earnest suit issue for them Arms for one thousand seven hundred men wherewith divers Companies were armed by them and some of themselves were appointed Governors of the Forces of the Counties and Captains of their Companies but so many of those Companies revolted to the Rebels and carryed away their Arms with them as we have recovered back but nine hundred and fifty Arms so as those whose Loyalty we had reason to expect would help us are now thorough their disloyalty turned against us and are strengthned with our own Arms and without all question if those of the English Pale had done their parts as became good Subjects with their Arms they had from us and those they might gather amongst themselves they might with our help not only have defended the Pale against the Rebels but might also have prevented the ruin and destruction wrought by their Tenants and Neighbours on the poor English and Protestants among them for the Noblemen and Gentry sate still and looked on whilest the English and Protestants were ruined before their faces the Papists in the mean time remaining secure without the loss of goods or any thing else When we saw the power and strength of the Rebels still growing upon us more and more and approaching by degrees more near to us and the English and Protestants robbed and spoiled even within two miles of this City in disdain and affront of this State which are scorns of so high a nature as we could not endure if we had strength sufficient to repress their insolencies and when we observed the retarding of our Succours of Men and Arms from England or Scotland neither of both Succours being yet come nor as we heard so much as in view there or in Scotland and when we found apparently that for want of those supplies we became in a manner so contemptible as we were in danger to be set upon for taking from us this City and Castle before our aids should come we bethought us of all the means we could of gaining time being
since we find there is little hope of it for some of the Priests are returned nothing being wrought thereby However it is fit your Lordship should know what we do we must now crave leave to declare to your Lordship That things being risen here to this height threatning not only the shaking of the Government but the loss of the Kingdom as the Supplies of Men Arms and more Treasure are of great necessity to be hastned away hither so is it also needful that we enjoy your Lordships presence here for the conduct in your own person of the great and important Affairs of this State as well in the Martial as in the Civil Government which do necessarily require it in this time of great imminent danger wherein so far as we may be able to contribute any assistance with you we shall be ready to discharge our duties therein with that loyalty and uprightness of heart which we owe to his Majesty and the particular respect due from us to your Lordship but we hope you will bring that strength with you which may befit the greatness of the King our Master to send with his Lieutenant against so numerous Enemies as these Rebels are become as well for the Honour of his Majesty as for the terror of those Rebels By what we have heretofore and now humbly represented to your Lordship you may in part see the greatness of the publick danger wherein this Kingdom now stands and particularly this City and Castle the principal piece thereof that if those be lost which we now again assure your Lordship were never in so great peril to be lost since the first Conquest of this Kingdom by the Crown of England the whole Kingdom must quickly follow that the danger which must thereupon arise to the Kingdom of England is very great in many Respects There is no possibility to prevent those Evils with Honor and Safety to England but by Succors from thence or Scotland or both and that if those Succors come not speedily it cannot be avoided but the Kingdom must be lost And if notwithstanding all this so often and truly made known by us to your Lordship we shall perish for want of Supplies we shall carry this Comfort with us to our Graves or any other Burial we shall have That your Lordship can witness for us to the Royal Majesty and to all the World that we have discharged our Duties to God to his Majesty to that Nation and to this in humbly representing to his Majesty by your Lordship the chief Governour of the Kingdom the Extremities and Dangers wherein his Kingdom and People stand and the necessity of hastning Supplies hither by all possible means for preservation of both so as whatever become of our persons our memory cannot be justly stained with so wretched a breach of Faith and Loyalty to the King our Master as to forbear representing thither the Extremities wherein we are whether we have the Credit to be believed or no and that we write Truth and most needful Truth will be found true when perhaps we shall perish and which is more considerable the Kingdom also for want of being Relieved and Succoured in time And so we remain Your Lordships to be Commanded William Parsons Ormond Ossory Char. Lambert John Temple Francis Willoughby Jo. Burlace R. Dillon Ad. Loftus Charles Coot R. Meredith From his Majesties Castle of Dublin 14 December 1641. Postscript BY our Letters to your Lordship of the 22. of November We did desire to be informed from thence Whether the Parliament here being once Prorogued may not again be Prorogued by Proclamation before they Sit or whether it be of necessity that they must Sit again and the Parliament to be Prorogued the House Sitting And now that this Rebellion hath over-spread the whole Kingdom and that many Members of both Houses are involved therein so as the Parliament cannot Sit We humbly desire to know his Majesties Pleasure therein and if his Majesty shall think fit to Prorogue it which at present we hold expedient that then we may receive his Commandment for Prorogation and that the doubt concerning that be cleared for to assemble at that time cannot be with Safety Our Letters of the Third of December have been hitherto with-held on this side by contrary Winds The Propositions mentioned in this Letter for a Treaty by Sir Thomas Carey and Dr. Cale a Doctor of the Sorbon were First That there should be a Toleration of Religion Some Overtures for a Treaty Secondly That Popish Officers as well as Protestants should be admitted to all Employments Thirdly That the wrongs of Plantations should be repaired since 1610. Fourthly That there should be a Proclamation to take off the File the Title of Rebels and Traitors But Sir Phelim O Neil would not be perswaded to condescend to any manner of Treaty unless the Lord Mac-guire Mac-Mahon and the other Prisoners in the Castle were first set at Liberty which the Board rejecting with Contempt and Indignation that Overture died almost as soon as it was born Though it now began to be notorious that the Lords of the The Board Vindicates Sir Charles Coot and themselves from the Imputation of the Lords of the Pale Pale were deeply in the Conspiracy yet to take away their pretences the Board published a Proclamation and sent it to those Noblemen wherein it was positively Affirmed That the Lords Justices and Council did never hear Sir Charles Coot or any other utter at the Council Board or elsewhere any Speeches tending to a Purpose or Resolution 〈◊〉 Execute on those of their Profession or any other a general Massacâ—â— nor was it ever in their thoughts to dishonour His Majesty or the State by such an Odious Detestable and Impious Action giving them assurance of their safety if they would repair to Dublin the 17th of that Month. In Answer to which The Answer of the Lords of the Pale the Lords of the Pale return a Letter to the Lords Justices wherein they complain That they were so justly affrighted with Sir Charles Coot's severity and deportment that they durst not adventure their persons within the Confines of his Government they heavily charge upon him the inhumane acts perpetrated in the County of Wickloe the Massacre of Santry and the burning of Mr. King's house at Clantorfe contrary to the Publick Faith given but the day before for which severity they said they did not blame their Lordships but Sir Charles Coot for his Rigor in the Execution and therefore desire that no sinister Construction may be made of their stay but that they may have some Commissioners appointed to confer with them concluding with professions of their Loyalty and readiness to give their advice for the advancement of His Majesty's Service and the Common Peace of the Kingdom But though they did not proceed to open Hostilities chusing rather to force the Government to be the Aggressors yet they began to form themselves into a
distinct Body of an Army and thereupon declared the Lord Gormanston General of the Forces to be raised in the Pale Hugh Birne Lieutenant General and the Earl of Fingal General of the Horse And to straiten the City of Dublin by keeping Provisions from coming thither Luke Neterville sent two strong Parties the one to possess Finglass within two Miles of the City and the other to Santry where they lay till those at Finglass were dislodged from thence by Col. Crafford lately arrived out of England with a Recommendation from the Prince Elector Palatine under whom he had served in the Wars of Germany The dislodging of the Rebels from Finglass happened by a pretty odd Adventure for Crafford having raised a Regiment of the stripped and despoiled English who came to Dublin for Sanctuary he daily Exercised them and being a Person of a good competency of Confidence and forwardness he requested the Earl now His Grace the Duke of Ormond to take a view of them and see how well in so short a time he had improved and disciplined his Men the next Morning His Grace with about 20 Horse of his Servants and some Persons of Quality went into the Field to see them Train but when he came there he found no Men upon the place but presently after hearing some shooting and conceiving they might be marched to some more convenient place he advanced to the place where by the shooting he judged they were when he came near he saw there was a Man brought off wounded whereupon he perceived it was no matter of Jest for it seems Crafford who had resolved to signalize himself had made an attempt upon the Rebels at Finglass but his Men who had scarcely recovered the fright they had escaped were not so well in either Courage or Discipline but that they had shewed the Rebels their Backs if His Grace by the opportune appearance of this small body of Horse had not reinforced them and the Rebels having no Horse and not knowing what strength or numbers were coming upon them immediately retired and drew off from the place The other Party at Santry hearing of the approach of Sir Charles Coot consulted with their heels for the security of the rest of their Bodies and quitted the place with so much fear and haste that they left behind them the best part of their Equipage and Provisions And to add to these misfortunes under which the Government and the English Protestants were so miserably oppressed the Provinces of Munster and Connaght now followed the Example of Vlster and Lemster and broak out into actual Rebellion so that now there was not one Corner of Ireland but what was infected with this dismal Contagion the whole Body was sick and the Heart faint and languishing The landing of Sir Simon Harcourt Sir Simon Harcourt with a Regiment arrives at Dublin Decemb. 31. a brave Experienced Captain with his Regiment who arrived at Dublin the last of December raised some hopes that Assistance and Relief would come from England but those very hopes were strangely over-ballanced by the Fears lest they should come too late And these delays had like to have proved Fatal for many of the Soldiers who came out of England seeing the weak and low condition of the City and the great Strength and Numbers of the Rebels began not only to shrink from the Service which appeared so desperate but mutinuously to perswade their fellows to return for England which occasioned the Publishing of this Proclamation By the Lords Justices and Council William Parsons John Borlase WE do hereby in His Majesties Name A Proclamation forbidding Soldiers to return to England Charge and Command all His Majesties Soldiers of this Army that upon pain of Death none of them presume to depart hence for England without express License in that behalf from the Lieutenant General of the Army And we Command all Owners and Masters of Ships Barques and other Vessels that upon pain of Death none of them do permit or suffer any of the said Soldiers to go aboard them or to be carried from hence into England And we require the Searcher and all other Officers and Waiters of the Customs that they and every of them do take special Care to prevent the Shipping or Exporting of any of the said Soldiers as aforesaid whereof they may not fail Given at His Majesties Castle of Dublin the 18th of Jan. 1641. Ormond Ossory R. Dillon Ad. Loftus J. Temple Charles Coote Fra. Willoughby Rob. Meredith The Board had not been at all wanting to represent the sad Condition of their Affairs to the Lord Lieutenant and the Two Houses of Parliament in England and the Reader may have observed that upon all occasions His Majesty had indeavoured to the uttermost of the Power he had left to forward the Relief and Assistance of Ireland But the Scots stood upon high Terms being rather managed with the desire of the English Money the sweetness of which they had tasted then with compassionate Zeal and Brotherly Kindness though they affected that word mightily to afford Sudden and Seasonable Relief to Ireland which they might with the greatest ease imaginable have done from Scotland that Country lying so near as to be within a few hours Sail from thence And for the Two Houses of Parliament in England they were so wholly taken up with their own Affairs and Designs against the King which now began to ripen apace towards an open Rebellion that they had no leisure to attend the present Relief of Ireland to any purpose insomuch that the Arms and Ammunition taken out of the King's Stores for that Service could not get a conveyance to the Ports whither they were Ordered for Transportation for want of Money as was often represented to the Two Houses by the Lord Newport Master of the Ordnance as before hath been made appear from the Journals and the Men who were raised and got as far as Chester lay there also Money-bound as is evident from this following Letter written from Col. Monk afterwards the memorable Duke of Albemarle to the Lord Lieutenant My Lord I Have received one Letter from your Lordship A Letter from Col. Monk to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and one from your Secretary and all your Lordships Commands have been observed here are Twelve Companies of your Lordships Regiment come to Chester there is only wanting your Lordships own Company and 40 Men of Captain Cope 's Company the which 40 Men he is bringing up himself and your Lordships Regiment is 1200 marching Men in Rank and File at this present We shall want nothing for our present Imbarquing but Money and your Lordships own Company for our Men are all Armed and Shipping ready to carry them over the want of Money with us has been very great by reason we have been forced to pay our Companies our selves ever since our Arrival here We could not prevail with the Townsmen of Chester for the furnishing of us with any
such persons only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant From whence he inferred That this being required by the Law of the Land by the Request of the Irish according to the Lord Faulkland 's former Instructions and justified by the King's Letter he trusted it would not appear to their Lordships so great a Crime as at first it might seem That the Council concurred to the Proclamation that there was great reason of State for it in regard O Neal and Tir Connel having Regiments of the most ancient Irish Septs in the Service of the King of Spain if every one might withdraw at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the Power and Means to distemper that State and he feared it would produce sad Events in that Kingdom And here I cannot but admire the Prophetick Wisdom of this Great Man and States man so soon justified by the Event when upon this Liberty procured by the English Parliament in so few months after his Death that Horrid Rebellion and Massacre broke out which produced the most deplorable Events in the World But to proceed he shewed further That this Restraint was to prevent the going over of the Nobility and Gentry to be Educated at Doway and St. Omers and was for the Interest of the Protestant Religion As to my Lord of Esmond which appeared to be so foul a business he was stayed as being Major General of the Army and could not be spared but he was mistaken if shortly after he did not give him Licence and whereas my Lord of Esmond was said to have no Commission to Examine Witnesses some Evidence accidentally appearing his Lordship took notice of God's Providence and Goodness to assist him and for this purpose Mr. Riley was Examined who Deposed That my Lord of Esmond and Sir Pierce Crosby had a Commission to Examine Witnesses in the Case between them and the Earl of Strafford Mr. Ralton attested the same He further added That the Lord Esmond was stayed on a Complaint of Sir Walsingham Cook 's concerning a Practice against Sir Walsingham 's Life For the Lord Roche he was informed against in the Star-Chamber which he was willing to forget for that Gentleman's Honor the Complaint being of that Nature that he was not willing to press it As to Mac Carty the Decree was made by a Letter from His Majesty on a notable fraud of the Father in the Case of Sir James Craig and the Restraining Young Mac Carty was to prevent his going to Doway or St. Omers and that he that swears it is Solicitor in the Case and unfit for a Witness As to Mr. Parry the Reason appeared in the Sentence which attested by Mr. Gibson was Read as followeth WHereas Henry Parry The Sentence against Mr. Parry one of them who attended the Lord Chancellor as his Lordship's Register-keeper or Clerk for private Judicatures and Keeper of the Books of these Private Proceedings was Commanded to attend the Board to be Examined And whereas in Contempt thereof he not onely neglected to attend accordingly but departed this Kingdom which being represented to His Majesty it pleased His Majesty to require his return hither to attend this Board To which end a Bond was taken for his Appearance here the next Council-day after the 12th of Aug. And whereas he was present himself at this Board 9th of October 1638 but offered no Petition as if he disdained so far to humble himself to this Authority whereupon it being made known to him That it became him in the Duty he owed to the Dignity of this Board to come by Petition as all other Men but he forbearing to exhibit his Petition till he was called by us the Deputie to do it and then when he exhibited it he therein misrecited his Offence alleadging it to be for his repairing to England without Licence whereas his Offence was The disobeying the Orders of this Board Secondly He laid a Tax on William Ralton Esq Alleadging That on pretence of Direction from Secretary Cooke he took his Bond for Appearance here whereas he knew it was not by any feigned direction but by appointment of Secretary Cooke by His Majestie 's Direction Thirdly In stead of humbling himself he desired Cancelling of his Bond and Dismission from attendance and the rather because he conceived he had not in any degree transgressed the Proclamation cautelously alledging that to be his Offence which was not laid to his Charge And forasmuch as his first Offence in Esloyning himself to shun the guilt whereof he was convinced and after his bold and insolent behaviour at this Board in answering plainly That he conceived the Command of the Lord Chancellor ought to free him from the Command of this Board deserves such proceedings against him as may be both Punishment to him and Example to others It is therefore Ordered That he stand Fined in 500 l. bound to his Good Behaviour stand Committed to the Castle during the Deputy's Pleasure and make Acknowledgment of his Offence at this Board And the Form of his Submission is set down I Acknowledge I presented a Presumptuous and Untrue Petition c. Given 30 October 1638. The Names of those that Subscribed it were also Read The Lord Dillon was Examined about the Lord Esmond affirmed That it was suggested that he had set some persons on to cut off Sir Walsingham Cook which was confirmed by Sir Adam Loftus Lord Dillon and that the Witnesses not concurring my Lord Esmond was dismissed To which the Earl added That as soon as he was clear he had liberty to go into England And for the Fees for Licences Mr. Slingsby and Mr. Little attested That they had 20 s. of Privy Councellors and Officers of the Army of others 5 s but it was voluntary and many times none at all was paid He concluded That he hoped nothing hitherto shall convince him of Treason before their Lordships to whose Judgment he did with all humility submit To this Mr. Palmer replyed Mr. Palmer's reply That his Lordship had used a great deal of Wit and Art to colour his Actions and to induce the King to an allowance of them but his Acts of Injustice shew quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten that as it prevented Clamorous Complaints so it terrified those which were real lest they should be punished as clamorous That the 25 H. 6. though it gave leave to seize their Lands that departed without Licence yet restrained not their persons That as to the Petition for Residence of Vndertakers there was a great difference
between Residence and Restraint to complain to his Majesty that if the Laws of England and Ireland as his Lordship sayes be the same the Passage is open by 4 Jacob. which Repeals 5 Rich. 2. unless the King by Proclamation or a Ne Exeat Regno on special Causes lay a restraint That to the Lord Esmond 's Commission if there was one that Record ought to be produced That for the Lord Roche there was an Information but that was ceased before the denial of the Licence That the true reason why Mac-Carty was denied licence was that he should not complain of his Suit which he said Mr. Little confessed upon taking his Petition as was deposed upon Oath by one John Meaugh John Meaugh And as to Parry 's Sentence it declares something said to be the Cause but not the whole To his last that this is not Treason though they are not individual Treasons yet they are the multiplication of acts of Arbitrary Power and his obtaining power to hinder Subjects access to his Majesty is taking such a Soveraign Power that Non sentit parem nec superiorem Mr. Maynard added That they laid the stress upon this that it was to prevent Complaints of his injustice to his Majesty and that his intention might make that ill which in it self was not so To which Mr. Glyn supplyed That his Design was introducing a Tyrannical Government and before he goes about his work he puts off all means of Redress The 17th and 18th Articles being for the present waved Mr. Artic. 19. Whitlock proceeded to the 19th Article shewing That as he had Exercised Tyrannical Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of the Irish so over the Consciences of the Scottish Subjects in Ireland by a new Oath and that he said he would root out the Scottish Nation if he returned to Ireland To prove this Sir James Montgomery was sworn who deposed Sir James Montgomery That the Lord-Deputy sent for most of the principal of the Scottish Nation to Dublin by Letters and being come the Lord Viscount Montgomery being indisposed with a Cold the Lord came to his Lodgings where they were to attend him he communicated to them the disorders of Scotland and wished them to do something to vindicate themselves from being of the Confederacy that then the Bishops of Down and Raffo proposed the joyning in a lawful Oath as the others had in an unlawfull and to Petition the Lord-Deputy for it the Bishop of Down offered to draw it but my Lord put it upon the Bishop of Raffo that he took the Liberty to tell his Lordship it was amiss to consider of it To which he replyed Sir James you may go home and Petition or not Petition if you will but if you do not or who do not or to that purpose shall do worse That 2 Petitions were drawn one down right railing the other bitter enough and when it was desired to be softned answer was made the Lord-Deputy had seen it and did approve it that with little alteration the Petition was Signed and Delivered an Oath was framed which my Lord himself administred to them that Commissions came down immediately to administer it to all men and women above 16 years of Age and certifie the names of refusers that many fled out of the Countrey some absconded others were apprehended and he thinks censured some left their Corn on the Ground but being asked about the Papists he did not hear that the Oath was tendred to them or that they were called Then the Oath was Read which see before in the beginning of these Collections Maxwell Sir John Clotworthy Mr. Maxwell sworn deposed to the same Effect Then Sir John Clotworthy sworn deposed That upon the imposing it being a Commissioner he knew multitudes fled left their Corn on the Ground Cattle and Dwellings Richard Salmon deposed Rich. Salmon a School-master That at the Proceedings against Mr. Stuart he being willing to take the first part of the Oath as to Allegiance and Supremacy but the later part as to Ecclesiastical Duties he durst not my Lord told him they had other Oaths for that but this was for both and those who were obedient to Ecclesiastical Orders he would lay his hand under their Feet to do them good but whosoever would resist he would prosecute to the blood That my Lord said further They had made him forget himself by putting him into some passion That they were Traitors and Rebels and that if his Majesty would Honour him so much as to send him back again he would eradicate Root and Branch of all that Nation out of the Kingdom of Ireland saving the Lords and others that had taken the Oath That Mr. Steward was Fined 5000 his Wife 5000 his 2 Daughters 3000 l. a piece and James Gray 3000 as he remembers That Gray was not worth 100 l. Mr. Stuart maintaining him in Prison John Loftus sworn John Loftus deposed to the Fines and the words about the Scottish Nation Mr. Whitlock Summed up the Evidence concluding This was to take a Power far above Law to bind their Consciences that it shewed my Lord's Intention to alter Laws with all his Force and Cruelty The Earl then made his Defence The Earl's Desence That their Lordships and particularly the Lord Steward who was General of the Army against the Scots knew the posture of the King's affairs their fears of the Scots in Ireland and their Confederacy with the Covenanters one being condemned and Executed for Plotting to deliver Knockfergus to a Great man in Scotland To prevent this Lord Dillon there was a debate of Council-Board which was attested by the Lord Dillon and that the whole proceeding about the Oath was concluded on as necessary for the preservation of the State Sir Philip Manwaring and Sir Adam Loftus affirmed the same Sir Philip Manwarin Sir Adam Loftus and that none of the Gentlemen who took the Oath appeared refractory My Lord added They did it chearfully save only Sir James Montgomery which he remembers to their Honour that there being an Expression in the Petition Offering their Lives and Fortunes for vindicating the Regal Power which he said might be turned too strictly upon them he qualified it with these words In equal manner and measure with other his Majestie 's Subjects which as my Lord Montgomery will he is assured justifie were put in by him The Petition and the Act of State were then read being to this Effect By the Lord-Deputy and Council WENTWORTH Where We have lately made an Act of Council in these words WHereas divers Lords Spiritual and Temporal Knights The Act of State and Petition about the Oath in Ireland and others inhabiting in this Kingdom have lately exhibited a Petition to Vs in these words following To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy and Council c. The Humble Petition of c. The Petition recites The horror apprehended by the Petitioners His Majesties
Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland for the Covenant sworn by some of their Countrey-men in Scotland without His Majesties Authority and Consent Their dislike thereof and the consideration that their causes of that action may be understood to reflect on the Petitioners though innocent They crave leave to vindicate themselves from so great a Contagion and desire his Lordship to prescribe a way by Oath or otherwise to free themselves from these proceedings to declare their acknowledgment of the King 's Regal Power and their dislike of that Covenant and of all other Covenants entred into c. without His Majesties Regal Authority which they are desirous to manifest by offering their Lives and Fortunes to vindicate the Honor c. of their Sovereign which they are ready to do in equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects c. and divers names were to the said Petition subscribed In consideration of which Petition we cannot but commend the Wisdom of the Petitioners which we will not fail humbly to represent to His Majesty and for that we know many of this Kingdom have expressed good Affection to His Majesty and His Service and dislike those Disorders We hold it fit c. to free them the better from the Crimes and Scandals which their Countrey-men have gone into as also to free them from all prejudice and to approve to the King and to the whole World their Allegiance to him and his Regal Power and the dislike of that unlawful Oath and Covenant We do therefore Ordain That all and every Person of the Scotch Nation that inhabit or have Estates or any Houses Lands Tenements or Hereditaments within Ireland shall take the Oath herein expressed on the Holy Evangelists on pain of His Majesties High Displeasure The tenor of which Oath follows c. To several select persons c. Authorizing them to call before them and administer the Oath to every person of the Scotch Nation c. At such time and place c. And such Instructions as shall be in that behalf given by the Deputy and Council c. And to certifie the Names of all that take the Oath and if any refuse to certifie their Names Quality and Residences to the Lord Deputy c. And there is a Command That all of the Scotch Nation do appear before the said Commissioners at times by them to be appointed and to take the said Oath before them and that all persons may have due notice we think fit this be published Dated May 1639. To prove the Design of betraying Knockfergus Slingsby Mr. Slingsby Examined attested That it was Advertized that when the King was at Berwick one Trueman had writ a Letter for betraying the Castle there he was sent to Dublin and Examined remanded back Tryed found Guilty Condemned and Executed for the Fact My Lord added further That at the same time there was the like Oath and proceedings in England That what he did was for securing the Peace of Ireland and had it been done by himself solely as Deputy he humbly conceives it no Treason but he had the King's Letter of his own hand-writing which he produced as followeth WENTWORTH COnsidering the great number of Scots that are in Ireland The King's Letter to the Lord-Deputy about the Oath and the dangerous consequences may follow if they should joyn with the Covenanters in Scotland I hold it necessary you should use your best Endeavour to try them by an Oath not only to disclaim their Countreymens Proceedings but likewise never to joyn with any in Covenant or otherwise against Me To which purpose I Command you to frame and administer such an Oath to the abovesaid intent to my Scotish Subjects of that Kingdom that I may know the well from the ill-affected of that Nation of which fail not as you love my Service And so I rest Your assured Friend Ch. R. Dated 16 Jan. 1638. Whitehall That therefore having his Majesties Warrant he conceives doth justifie him and that he had rather suffer by his Obedience then dispute his Majestie 's Command As to the Fining of Stuart c. it was the Act of the whole Court of Castle-Chamber where he had but one Vote the greatness of the Fine was to shew the greatness of the Crime and that little of it was paid that to refuse the Oath of Allegiance is Praemunire in comparison of which this was a moderate Fine That there is nothing of Ecclesiastical concern but temporal Allegiance in the Oath To the words about the Scottish Nation he absolutely denied he ever spake them or thought them he owes more Honour to His Majestie 's Native Countrey and from his Soul wisheth it all Prosperity that he must be out of his Witts to call a whole Nation Traytors knowing many of them to be faithful Loyal Subjects whatever he spake was concerning the Faction in it as to the multitudes going away Sir John Clotworthy names not one of that multitude and if they did go rather then give that Pledg of their Allegiance who could help it As to the Schoolmaster 's Testimony he is positive that my Lord spoke the rancorous Words against the Scottish Nation Octob. 10. 1639. but he proved by Mr. Little and Mr. Ralton that he came from Ireland Sept. 12. 1639. a month before and was in London Sept. 21. 1639. and therefore being a single Witness and Evidently swearing false in the first part he hopes their Lordships will credit him accordingly As to the last he having not yet learned his Lesson perfectly that Loftus makes it another thing swearing the Earl said He hoped to root c. such as would not submit to the Ecclesiastical Orders whereas there are few of the Scottish Nation that do not submit He then produced Sir Philip Manwaring who attested Sir Philip Manwaring That he heard the whole Speech and that my Lord spoke only against a Faction of the Scottish Nation whom he would endeavour to bring to Obedience and that he Explained himself to speak of those of Ireland not of Scotland whose Laws and Customs he did not understand and that he heard not one word of Root and Branch or Stock and Branch but that he heard Mr. Wainsford Master of the Rolls commend my Lord for his Caution that he had reflected on the Faction not on the Nation Then my Lord concluded That he hoped nothing was proved against him of Treason for if Obeying Commands in this Case be so he confessed being not better informed if it were to do again he should be that Traitor over again Mr. Whitlock presently laid hold of this and said Managers Reply This justifying his Offence against Law in that Great Presence was a great aggravation of his Crime That it is well known a new Oath cannot be imposed without Assent in Parliament it is Legislativa Potestas That he obtained the King's Letter upon Mis-information As to Steward 's Sentence his fault is the
have been taken by them and do still remain in miserable slavery The enlargement of Forrests contrary to Charta de Foresta and the composition thereupon The exactions of Coat and Conduct Money and divers other Military Charges The taking away the Arms of the Trained-Bands of divers Counties The desperate Design of engrossing all the Gun-Powder into one hand keeping it in the Tower of London and setting so high a Rate upon it that the Poorer sort were not able to buy it nor could any have it without Licence thereby to leave the several parts of the Kingdom destitute of their necessary defence and by selling so dear that which was sold to make an unlawful advantage of it to the great Charge and detriment of the Subject the general destruction of the Kings Timber especially that in the Forrest of Dean sold to Papists which was the best Store-house of this Kingdom for the maintenance of our Shipping the taking away of mens right under colour of the Kings Title to Land between high and low Water-Marks The Monopolies of Soap Salt Wine Leather Sea-Cole and in a manner of all things of most common and necessary use The restraint of the Liberties of the Subjects in their habitation Trades and other Interest Their vexation and oppression by Purveyors Clerks of the Market and Salt-Peter-men The sale of pretended Nusances as Buildings in and about London conversion of Arable into Pasture continuance of Pasture under the name of depopulation have drawn many Millions out of the Subjects Purses without any considerable profit to his Majesty Large quantities of Common and several Grounds have been taken from the Subject by colour of the Statute of Improvement and by abuse of the Commission of Sewers without their consent and against it And not only private Interest but also publick faith hath been broken in seizing of the Money and Bullion in the Mint and the whole Kingdom like to be robb'd at once in that abominable project of Brass-Money Great numbers of his Majesties Subjects for refusing those unlawful charges have been vext with long and expensive Suits some fined and censured others committed to long and hard imprisonments and confinements to the loss of health of many of life in some and others have had their houses broken up their goods Seized some have been restrained from their lawful Callings Ships have been interrupted in their Voyages surprized at Sea in an Hostile manner by Projectors as by a common Enemy Merchants prohibited to unlade their Goods in such Ports as were for their own advantage and forced to bring them to those places which were most for the advantages of the Monopolizers and Projectors The Court of Star-Chamber hath abounded in extravagant censures not only for the maintenance and improvement of Monopolies and other unlawful Taxes but for divers other Causes where there hath been no offence or very small whereby his Majesties Subjects have been oppressed by grievous Fines Imprisonments Stigmatizings Mutilations Whippings Pillories Gags Confinements Banishments after so rigid a manner as hath not only deprived Men of the Society of their friends exercise of their professions comfort of Books use of Paper or Ink but even violated that near Union which God hath Establisht betwixt Men and their Wives by forced and constrained separation whereby they have been bereaved of the comfort and conversation one of another for many years together without hope of relief if God had not by his over-ruling Providence given some interruption to the prevailing Power and Council of those who were the Authors and Promoters of such peremptory and heady courses Judges have been put out of their places for refusing to do against their Oaths and Consciences others have been so awed that they durst not do their duties and the better to hold a Rod over them the Clause quam diu se bene gesserit was left out of their Patents and a new Clause Durante bene placito inserted Lawyers have been checkt for being faithful to their Clients Solicitors and Attorneys have been threatned and some punished for following lawful Suits And by this means all the approaches to Justice were interrupted and forecluded New Oaths have been forced upon the Subject against Law new Judicatories Erected without Law The Council-Table have by their Orders offered to bind the Subjects in their Free-holds Estates Suits and Actions The pretended Court of the Earl-Marshal was Arbitrary and Illegal in its being and Proceedings The Chancery Exchequer-Chamber Court of Wards and other English Courts have been grievous exceeding in their Jurisdiction The Estate of many Families weakned and some ruined by excessive Fines exacted from them for compositions of Wardships All Leases of above a hundred years made to draw on Wardship contrary to Law Undue proceedings used in the finding of Offices to make the Jury find for the King the Common-Law Courts seeing all men more enclined to seek Justice there where it may be fitted to their own desire are known frequently to forsake the Rules of the Common-Law and straining beyond their bounds under pretence of equity to do Injustice Titles of Honour Judicial places Serjeantships at Law and other Offices have been sold for great Sums of Money whereby the common Justice of the Kingdom hath been much endangered not only by opening a way of employment in places of great trust and advantage to Men of weak parts but also by giving occasion to Bribery Extortion Partiality It seldom hapning that places ill-gotten are well used Commissions have been granted for Examining the excess of Fees and when great exactions have been discovered Compositions have been made with Delinquents not only for the time past but likewise for immunity and security in offending for the time to come which under colour of remedy hath but confirmed and encreased the Grievance to the Subject The usual course of pricking Sheriffs not observed but many times Sheriffs made in an extraordinary way some times as a punishment and charge unto them sometimes such were pricked out as would be Instruments to execute whatsoever they would have to be done The Bishops and the rest of the Clergy did triumph in the suspensions Excommunications Deprivations and Degradations of divers Painful Learned and Pious Ministers in the vexation and grievous oppression of great numbers of his Majesties good Subjects The High Commission grew to such excess of sharpness and severity as was not much less then the Romish Inquisition and yet in many Cases by the Archbishops power was made much more heavy being assisted and strengthned by Authority of the Council-Table The Bishops and their Courts were as eager in the Country and although their Jurisdiction could not reach so high in rigour and extremity of punishment yet were they no less grievous in respect of the generality and multiplicity of vexations which lightning upon the meaner sort of Trades-men and Artificers did impoverish many thousands and so afflict and trouble others that great numbers to avoid their miseries departed
out of the Kingdom some into New England and other parts of America others into Holland where they have transported their Manufactures of Cloth which is not only a loss by diminishing the present stock of the Kingdom but a great mischief by impairing and endangering the loss of that peculiar Trade of Cloathing which hath beâ—n a plentiful Fountain of Wealth and Honour to this Nation Those were fittest for Ecclesiastical preferment and soonest obtained it who were most officious in promoting superstition most virulent in railing against Godliness and Honesty The most Publick and Solemn Sermons before his Majesty were either to advance Prerogative above Law and decry the Property of the Subject or full of such kind of Invectives whereby they might make those odious who sought to maintain the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and such Men were sure to be weeded out of the Commission of the Peace and out of all other Imployments of Power in the Government of the Country Many noble Personages were Counsellors in Name but the Power and Authority remained in a few of such as were most addicted to this Party whose Resolutions and Determinations were brought to the Table for Countenance and Execution and not for Debate and Deliberation and no Man could offer to oppose them without Disgrace and Hazard to himself Nay all those that did not wholly Concur and Actively Contribute to the furtherance of their Designs though otherwise Persons of never so great Honor and Abilities were so far from being Imployed in any Place of Trust and Power that they were Neglected Discountenanced and upon all Occasions Injured and Oppressed This Faction was grown to that Hight and Intireness of Power that now they began to think of Finishing their Work which confisted of these three Parts 1. The Government must be set free from all restraint of Laws concerning our Persons and States 2. There must be a Conjunction betwixt Papists and Protestants in Doctrine Discipline and Ceremonies only it must not yet be called Popery 3. The Puritans under which Name they include all those that desire to preserve the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and to maintain Religion in the Power of it must be either rooted out of the Kingdom with force or driven out with fear For the effecting of this it was thought necessary to reduce Scotland to such Popish Superstitions and Innovations as might make them apt to joyn with England in that great Change which was intended Whereupon new Canons and a new Liturgy were prest upon them and when they refused to admit of them an Army was raised to force them to it towards which the Clergy and the Papists were very forward in their Contribution The Scots likewise raised an Army for their Defence And when both Armies were come together and ready for a bloody Encounter His Majesties own gracious Disposition and the Councel of the English Nobility and dutiful Submission of the Scots did so far prevail against the Evil Counsel of others that a Pacification was made and His Majesty returned with Peace and much Honor to London The unexpected reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdom except to the Malignant Party whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being Heads they and their Faction begun to inveigh against the Peace and to aggravate the Proceeding of the States which so incensed his Majesty that he forthwith prepared again for War And such was their Confidence that having corrupted and distempered the whole Frame and Government of the Kingdom they did now hope to corrupt that which was the only Means to restore all to a right frame and temper again to which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament not to seek Counsel and Advice of them but to draw Countenance and Supply from them and engage the whole Kingdom in their Quarrel and in the mean time continued all their unjust Levies of Money resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will and to establish Mischief by a Law or else to break it and with more Color to go on by Violence to take what they could not obtain by Consent The Ground alledged for the Justification of this War was this That the undutiful Demand of the Parliament of Scotland was a sufficient Reason for His Majesty to take Arms against them without hearing the Reason of those Demands And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them their Ships were seized in all Ports both of England and Ireland and at Sea their Petitions rejected their Commissioners refused Audience This whole Kingdom most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Imprisonments of those who denied to submit to those Levies The Earl of Strafford past into Ireland caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots to give four Subsidies towards that War and to ingage themselves their Lives and Fortunes for the Prosecution of it and gave Directions for an Army of eight thousand Foot and one thousand Horse to be levied there which were for the most part Papists The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one Thousand six Hundred and Forty The Earl of Strafford and Archbishop of Canterbury with their Party so prevailed with His Majesty that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland before they had provided any Relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the People which being against the Fundamental Privilege and Proceeding of Parliament was yet in humble Respect to his Majesty so far admitted as that they agreed to take the Matter of Supply into Consideration and two several Days it was debated Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-Money alone A third Day was appointed for Conclusion when the Heads of that Party begun to fear the People might close with the King in satisfying his desire of Money But that withal they were like to blast their malicious Designs against Scotland finding them very much indisposed to give any Countenance to that War Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to break off the Parliament and to return to the Ways of Confusion in which their own evil Intentions were most like to prosper and succeed After the Parliament ended the Fifth of May one thousand six hundred and forty this Party grew so bold as to counsel the King to Supply Himself out of His Subjects States by his own Power at his own Will without their consent The very next day some Members of both Houses had their Studies and Cabinets yea their Pockets searched Another of them not long after was committed close Prisoner for not delivering some Petitions which he received by Authority of that House and if harsher Courses were intended as was reported it is very probable that the sickness of the Earl of Strafford and the Tumultuous rising in Southwark and about Lambeth were the Causes that such violent Intentions were not brought to Execution A false and scandalous